these_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o to_o gentile_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o external_a adoption_n and_o privilege_n the_o consequence_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n therefore_o the_o infaint_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o jew_n aforetime_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v therefore_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n infant_n aforetime_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a antecedent_n this_o ambiguous_a antecedent_n be_v put_v that_o promise_n of_o proriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n but_o set_v not_o down_o which_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n whether_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n or_o that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o specialty_n nor_o do_v his_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o specialty_n appear_v equipollent_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n dnfant_n aforetime_o but_o he_o dictate_v so_o ambiguous_o and_o indistinct_o that_o more_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v he_o then_o to_o refute_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o visible_a professor_n and_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v he_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v true_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n and_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o luk._n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bring_v the_o word_n exod._n 12.48_o 49_o the_o stranger_n be_v as_o our_o home-born_a and_o there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o both_o which_o be_v speak_v mere_o of_o allowance_n for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o like_a propriety_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o he_o bring_v gal._n 4.28_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v visible_a professor_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n he_o say_v isaac_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n whereas_o paul_n say_v no_o for_o then_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o special_a call_n or_o election_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o apply_v those_o text_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 11.17_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o gen._n 17_o 5_o 7._o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v they_o of_o true_a believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v who_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o say_v the_o child_n be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n of_o every_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a israelite_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v say_v psal._n 138._o 1_o 3._o of_o child_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n sit_v round_o about_o his_o table_n like_o olive_n plant_n to_o prove_v visible_a professor_n and_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n he_o say_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v undeniable_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v undeniable_o proper_a to_o abraham_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o either_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o father_n o_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o say_v christian_n be_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o tit_n 2.14_o and_o every_o nation_n receive_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o national_a agreement_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o age_n psal._n 22.30_o even_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n with_o israel_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o many_o call_n abraham_n father_n who_o obtain_v the_o fatherhood_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17.5_o and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o national_a church_n no_o less_o hen_n that_o nation_n be_v whereby_o those_o speech_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o be_v 2.14_o gen._n 17.5_o as_o expound_v rom._n 4.17_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a he_o apply_v that_o mat._n 18.10_o little_a one_o who_o be_v say_v vers_n 6._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o little_a one_o in_o age_n he_o applies_z jer._n 30.20_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 18.21_o concern_v their_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o infant_n to_o a_o initial_a seal_n at_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v the_o prophet_n shall_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n child_n at_o their_o call_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o foretime_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n time_n not_o baptise_v more_o thing_n there_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n in_o his_o argument_n whereof_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o text_n act._n 2.39_o rom._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o â—y_a ample_a dsquisition_n of_o those_o text_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n be_v urge_v more_o full_o by_o master_n b._n i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n his_o argument_n pag._n 18._o to_o prove_v his_o consequence_n the_o infant_n of_o chaistian_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v from_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o like_a command_n the_o like_a promise_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o like_a practice_n what_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o any_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o baptize_v man_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o their_o come_n to_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n glorify_v god_n in_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n profess_v faith_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v 1._o he_o say_v not_o true_o that_o be_v
wherein_o sundry_a inconsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n &_o yet_o circumcision_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o man_n 2._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o circumcision_n only_o a_o ceremony_n for_o that_o time_n be_v that_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o circumcision_n do_v cease_v yet_o not_o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o that_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n let_v he_o that_o can_v read_v these_o riddle_n i_o be_o no_o such_o ocdipus_n as_o to_o unfold_v they_o but_o let_v mr._n church_n use_v what_o gibberish_n he_o please_v i_o know_v no_o other_o initial_a sacrament_n then_o that_o of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o seal_n then_o command_v but_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cease_v than_o all_o the_o rule_n about_o it_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 41._o the_o seal_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o cease_v far_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v either_o of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n which_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o now_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o that_o have_v be_v of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n aforetime_o but_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n church_n say_v be_v the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o therefore_o circumcision_n cease_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o other_o foretime_o but_o say_v mr._n church_n it_o be_v not_o cease_v for_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o seal_n other_o seal_n and_o so_o his_o reason_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v aforetime_o be_v not_o cease_v because_o other_o seal_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o night_n be_v not_o past_a because_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v the_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o seal_v add_v therefore_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o be_v cease_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o of_o right_a cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n for_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a too_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n answer_n if_o circumcision_n be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n i_o know_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n why_o be_v the_o nation_n peculiar_o call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o people_n the_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o promise_n be_v scale_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n long_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o infant_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n i_o conceive_v neither_o be_v true_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o till_o abraham_n nation_n be_v a_o church_n for_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o â—9_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o altar_n he_o build_v to_o jehovah_n and_o though_o abraham_n house_n be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o though_o infant_n of_o stranger_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o in_o corporation_n into_o that_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n if_o not_o by_o birth_n yet_o as_o proselyte_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v cease_v with_o that_o church-state_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v before_o abraham_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 17.2_o and_o yet_o that_o distinction_n cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n as_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v it_o i_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n else_o act_v 8.36_o 37._o &_o 10.47_o be_v cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o consequence_n in_o mr._n church_n reason_n thus_o frame_v baptism_n join_v man_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n or_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n that_o one_o that_o can_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v have_v the_o promise_n right_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o fit_o meddle_v with_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 20._o ch_z of_o mr._n bs._n first_o part_n of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o three_o argument_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o some_o afore_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o infant_n afore_o circumcision_n but_o afore_o baptism_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37_o 38._o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v though_o infant_n now_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v circumcision_n yet_o without_o a_o like_a command_n which_o can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n without_o which_o though_o it_o be_v that_o no_o more_o action_n be_v require_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v from_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o act_n 8.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o parity_n be_v more_o between_o they_o then_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o make_v no_o rule_n for_o baptism_n without_o a_o command_n or_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o circumcision_n and_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o parity_n bring_v by_o mr._n church_n some_o be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v both_o initial_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o sense_n with_o some_o limitation_n it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o in_o other_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o consist_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o right_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v the_o second_o be_v likewise_o ambiguous_a in_o some_o sense_n true_a in_o some_o false_a those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v circumcise_v however_o it_o be_v concern_v baptism_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v right_o account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o invisible_a yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o likewise_o be_v doubtful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o be_v account_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doubt_n whether_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41.47_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n after_o baptism_n neither_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o certain_a for_o woman_n ordinary_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n aforetime_o without_o circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o circumcise_a person_n circumcision_n nor_o of_o every_o baptize_v person_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o external_a seat_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ten_o something_a be_v untrue_a for_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v be_v not_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n seal_v as_o
seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o consider_v comparative_o as_o to_o otheâ—s_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n now_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v keep_v all_o their_o privilege_n absolute_o consider_v except_o it_o be_v a_o lose_v they_o to_o change_v they_o for_o great_a but_o comparative_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v keep_v some_o relative_a privilege_n for_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n see_v other_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v have_v be_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o whole_o unchurch_v they_o or_o their_o child_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o father_n only_a son_n but_o when_o his_o father_n have_v many_o more_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n nay_o the_o add_v of_o more_o brethren_n in_o our_o case_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o each_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a as_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o privilege_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v never_o tâ—e_v less_o therefore_o mark_v iâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n it_o expâ—esseth_v it_o as_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o their_o child_n or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o when_o in_o his_o vision_n peter_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n act_v 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n unclean_a but_o by_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v clean_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gentile_n enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o their_o privilege_n in_o themselves_o consider_v will_v not_o have_v be_v diminish_v but_o some_o lesser_a turn_v into_o great_a and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v turn_v their_o child_n all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n the_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o â—ewish_a church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o comparative_o as_o to_o other_o but_o the_o application_n be_v as_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v forget_v his_o distinction_n of_o their_o privilege_n consider_v absolute_o and_o comparative_a and_o tâ—en_o he_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v they_o have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n not_o in_o themselves_o consider_v concern_v which_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o privilege_n or_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o whereby_o we_o miâ—ht_v understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n which_o of_o the_o other_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o be_v every_o individual_a jew_n of_o age_n or_o the_o great_a part_n â—ad_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v with_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n import_v luke_n 19_o 4â—_n 42_o 43._o but_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v account_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n universal_a uniform_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o birth_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o take_v in_o any_o believe_a parents_n infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n noâ—_n admit_v any_o jew_n without_o his_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o ephes._n 2.14_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o assert_v for_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o church-state_n that_o none_o can_v be_v joynâ—d_v to_o they_o without_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.6_o and_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n when_o peter_n take_v in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o vision_n v_o 35._o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o infant_n child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o act_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v god_n mind_n nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n observation_n of_o any_o force_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alter_v paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o their_o unchurch_a ephes._n 2.14_o and_o act_n of_o their_o make_n unclean_a which_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o these_o to_o alter_v their_o church-state_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n whereas_o i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o contrary_a thâ—t_v it_o be_v do_v by_o take_v in_o only_a to_o baptism_n believer_n release_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o may_v have_v be_v though_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o age_n have_v be_v believer_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n so_o when_o we_o call_v the_o jew_n a_fw-la national_a church_n and_o when_o mr._n t._n say_v god_n toâ—k_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appropriation_n and_o restriction_n to_o that_o nation_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v any_o other_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a as_o what_o be_v say_v of_o melchizedek_n before_o show_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o national_a and_o church_n unity_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o else_o by_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o if_o all_o be_v church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church_n member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v by_o many_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a answ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o sâ—nse_n i_o mean_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o manifest_o true_a with_o these_o explication_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o birth_n property_n or_o proselytism_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n any_o of_o these_o wayâ—_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n with_o some_o disâ—uiparance_n or_o inequality_n of_o privilege_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n for_o it_o be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a god_n the_o parent_n engagiag_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o age_a person_n no_o not_o servant_n much_o less_o ordinary_a proselyte_n be_v member_n except_o they_o enter_v the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o in_o their_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n they_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n as_o be_v absolute_o their_o own_o who_o they_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o the_o hire_a servant_n who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n voluntary_o answ._n a_o mutual_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n then_o bear_v visible_a church-member_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
enter_v they_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n circumcision_n and_o a_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_n impose_v on_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o how_o much_o their_o church_n call_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n now_o though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n one_o after-anoth_a and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o jewish-church_n whether_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o after_o establish_v be_v constitute_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o nation_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n different_o from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n as_o exclude_v infant_n from_o church-membership_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n mr._n t._n haâ—h_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n constitution_n alter_v and_o consequent_o infant_n now_o cast_v out_o or_o their_o church_n membership_n repeal_v and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v their_o sanedrim_n and_o high_a priest_n now_o he_o appeal_v to_o all_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v needs_o be_v alter_v and_o so_o infant_n put_v out_o answ._n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v alter_v then_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n de_fw-fr paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n sanhedrim_n repair_v to_o their_o feast_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n but_o they_o be_v alter_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o infant_n church_n membership_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n upon_o no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o general_a determination_n of_o god_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v reckon_v of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n but_o mere_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o nation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o fix_a people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o a_o national_a church_n till_o then_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n temple_n repair_v thither_o at_o solemn_a feast_n a_o sanhedrim_n their_o genealogy_n keep_v their_o possession_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o high_a priest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o neither_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o what_o say_v mr._n b._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n be_v any_o of_o these_o essential_a to_o their_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o priesthood_n temple_n sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o answ._n alas_o miserable_a cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n be_v infant_n church-membership_a essential_a to_o church_n constitution_n how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o membership_n as_o that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v when_o they_o fall_v â—_z not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o these_o if_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v and_o and_o be_v because_o noâ—_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n infant_n church-membership_a do_v cease_v too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a than_o those_o and_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o these_o to_o wit_n god_n make_v his_o church_n national_a out_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hitherto_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v retort_v the_o rest_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n vein_n of_o frivolous_a put_v impertinent_a question_n to_o i_o i_o will_v entreat_v mr._n t._n or_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o least_o good_a will_n to_o truth_n lest_o in_o he_o considerate_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o these_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a people_n a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v either_o a_o temple_n or_o sanhedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n i_o think_v not_o there_o be_v no_o time_n they_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n ans._n they_o be_v 2._o do_v the_o add_v of_o these_o law_n and_o ceremony_n take_v down_o any_o former_a part_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n or_o do_v every_o new_a ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n no._n 3._o if_o the_o add_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o overthrow_v the_o old_a why_o shall_v the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o overthrow_v it_o ans._n who_o say_v it_o do_v 4._o if_o the_o jew_n church_n constitution_n before_o moses_n time_n be_v such_o as_o take_v in_o infant_n why_o not_o after_o moses_n time_n ans._n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o infant_n be_v church-member_n long_o before_o either_o temple_n or_o sanedrim_n or_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o when_o these_o be_v down_o why_o must_v they_o needs_o fall_v with_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o ans._n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n the_o jewish_a national_a church_n as_o the_o wall_n fall_v with_o the_o roof_n though_o they_o rise_v not_o together_o because_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o than_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o woman_n too_o as_o well_o as_o child_n ans._n i_o say_v not_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o their_o church_n be_v take_v down_o but_o the_o particular_a church_n constitution_n jewish_n alter_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o the_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o will_v not_o say_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o child_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v church_n member_n anew_o i_o answer_v what_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n first_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o set_v it_o up_o anew_o ans._n and_o what_o man_n can_v imagine_v otherwise_o who_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n repeal_v it_o when_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n admit_v any_o jew_n because_o a_o jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n mr._n b._n say_v i_o will_v waste_v no_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v such_o slender_a argument_n but_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understanding_n unbiased_a man_n whether_o mr._n t._n have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n repeal_v his_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v his_o merciful_a gift_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n answ._n it_o be_v my_o burden_n that_o i_o must_v waste_v more_o time_n in_o refute_v such_o empty_a scribble_n as_o these_o
child_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o former_a age_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n so_o the_o gentile_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o yet_o mr._n sidenham_n himself_z pag._n 75._o confess_v a_o very_a great_a disproportion_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o conveyance_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o engraft_a gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v branch_n now_o only_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o child_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o root_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v into_o the_o root_n or_o tree_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a be_v not_o by_o descent_n but_o call_v not_o national_a but_o congregational_a by_o voluntary_a covenant_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n call_v independent_a hold_v this_o which_o master_n sidenham_n and_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o way_n hold_v that_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o national_a church_n which_o quite_o overturn_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n they_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n the_o some_o that_o be_v break_v off_o may_v be_v parent_n and_o child_n or_o parent_n and_o not_o child_n or_o child_n and_o not_o parent_n and_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v infant_n break_v off_o without_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n only_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v grant_v understand_v of_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o into_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v note_v privilege_n and_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o any_o other_o parent_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o seminal_a virtue_n to_o convey_v such_o church_n privilege_n or_o fatness_n as_o the_o root_n mention_v rom._n 11.17_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ephes._n 3.6_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o now_o believer_n be_v only_a branch_n abraham_n only_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o child_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o answer_v that_o yet_o the_o branch_n well_o ingraff_v become_v natural_a branch_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o from_o the_o root_n as_o those_o which_o grow_v natural_o on_o it_o so_o gentile_a believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sprig_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o branch_n which_o may_v be_v term_v immediate_a root_n but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o wise_a man_n ever_o term_v great_a bough_n of_o tree_n root_n to_o lesser_a neither_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o believe_a father_n by_o the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v to_o invalidate_v the_o inference_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n there_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n say_v i_o value_v it_o not_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr_n bls._n and_o mr._n ss._n proof_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o vindicate_v my_o argument_n from_o their_o pretend_a answer_n how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o proof_n from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o for_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v mean_v of_o join_v a_o person_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n so_o that_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o i_o assert_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 1._o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n sydenham_n take_v on_o they_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o engraff_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v god_n act_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o hopeless_a and_o impossible_a without_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o omipotency_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o engraff_n then_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o such_o be_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 23._o ergo._fw-la mr._n sydenham_n answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o election_n or_o from_o his_o power_n in_o general_a to_o the_o put_v it_o forth_o absolute_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a act_n be_v strange_a unsound_a in_o divinity_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argue_v make_v by_o i_o my_o argue_v be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n he_o mention_n but_o from_o the_o ascribe_v the_o act_n to_o god_n as_o do_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o man_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n can_v do_v which_o can_v in_o this_o business_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o the_o contraremonstrant_n think_v sound_a argue_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o so_o do_v general_o pleader_n for_o irresistible_a conversion_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o v_o â—5_n which_o sure_o no_o act_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v but_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n therefore_o the_o engraff_n can_v be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o high_a act_n of_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o bring_v to_o outward_a confession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o such_o work_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o moral_a suasion_n of_o orator_n or_o preacher_n special_o back_v with_o the_o encouragement_n and_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o experience_n have_v often_o show_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o engraff_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v require_v a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o visible_o once_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o entire_a body_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v so_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o engraff_n they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o engraff_n they_o import_v join_v they_o to_o other_o but_o this_o gather_n be_v a_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o the_o gather_n into_o one_o place_n be_v accidental_a to_o their_o engraff_n into_o their_o own_o olive_n he_o engraff_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o if_o they_o go_v together_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o engraff_n will_v be_v before_o that_o gather_n and_o therefore_o that_o gather_n and_o this_o engraff_n can_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o gather_v may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n heretofore_o in_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o act_n of_o engraff_n
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n now_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n contrary_a to_o his_o first_o conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v those_o outward_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o outward_a administration_n and_o if_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n profess_v judaisme_n opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o and_o yet_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o he_o endeavour_n in_o all_o this_o to_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o which_o make_v i_o hopeless_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o confusedness_n in_o his_o writing_n when_o after_o i_o have_v distinct_o open_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o his_o term_n yet_o he_o wilful_o decline_v make_v answer_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o explain_v other_o term_n than_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o his_o explication_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o his_o term_n which_o he_o will_v explain_v and_o in_o the_o upshot_n his_o second_o conclusion_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n consistent_a with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n but_o such_o as_o assert_n judaisme_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthymeme_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o trifle_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o which_o course_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o dispute_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o scolastick_a exercise_n mr._n m._n next_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o believer_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o yet_o page_n 119._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n maintain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v i_o join_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o be_v under_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o although_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n give_v save_a grace_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n use_v to_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o god_n election_n lie_v more_o among_o their_o seed_n then_o other_o yet_o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v the_o covenant_n so_o make_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o pedobaptist_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o particular_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v confer_v nor_o can_v without_o wrest_v the_o word_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n sense_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n than_o save_a grace_n mr._n m._n and_o with_o he_o mr._n g._n vindic._n paedob_n pag._n 12._o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n believer_n child_n be_v not_o actual_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n actual_o which_o calumny_n be_v reâ—uâ—ed_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 14._o next_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o protestant_a writer_n use_v to_o give_v because_o they_o must_v be_v all_o christian_n by_o profession_n i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answer_n though_o protestant_a divine_v do_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o that_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o visile_a church_n yet_o they_o put_v they_o not_o in_o their_o definition_n there_o be_v many_o definition_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 14._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o include_v not_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o baxter_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n page_n 82_o say_v certain_o all_o divine_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n not_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n feat_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 4._o a_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n know_v by_o the_o two_o mark_n above_o mention_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n pag._n 10._o immota_fw-la thesis_n idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—m_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la internâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mysticam_fw-la i._n e._n fides_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la luculenta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la invito_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontificos_fw-la calamis_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o assembly_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 48._o precog_n 1_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n april_n 16_o 52._o pag._n 15._o second_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o internal_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v see_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o say_a church_n and_o member_n do_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o one_o church_n and_o the_o invisible_a another_o but_o mere_o the_o same_o church_n under_o several_a denomination_n the_o one_o from_o their_o constitute_a grace_n the_o other_o from_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o they_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v visible_a otherwise_o than_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o infant_n include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o other_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o reâ—_n all_o though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answer_n baptism_n of_o itself_o i_o mean_v dip_v in_o water_n be_v no_o real_a explicit_a or_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o the_o indian_n drive_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spaniard_n against_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n mr_n m_n omit_v my_o next_o reason_n that_o to_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n be_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v say_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o say_v you_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christian_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a
any_o gracious_a parent_n concern_v his_o natural_a child_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 9.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n take_v effect_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o the_o special_a choice_n seed_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o nature_n or_o ingraff_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n v_o 11._o the_o text_n ephes._n 5.26_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o sanctify_v or_o purify_n the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 1.2_o act_n 8.4_o &_o 10.36.44_o joh._n 17.8.17_o rom._n 10.8_o preach_v and_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o party_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o who_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v so_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n hereafter_o to_o be_v ingraff_v again_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o election_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o jew_n reingraff_v for_o they_o doubtless_o will_v be_v infidel_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o follow_a god_n and_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v verrify_v of_o every_o believer_n natural_a child_n as_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o validity_n in_o the_o covenant_n invest_v with_o church-covenant_n albeit_o unworthy_o oftentimes_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o beget_v upon_o the_o child_n a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n visible_a for_o ezek._n 16_o 8._o mention_n god_n covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v not_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v he_o and_o those_o who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o v_o 20._o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o be_v devour_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o mr._n c._n confess_v they_o be_v idolatrous_a member_n and_o the_o text_n mention_n their_o idolatry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a kind_n even_o the_o sacrafice_a their_o child_n and_o if_o these_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenanant_a and_o do_v thereby_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o open_a idolater_n that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n and_o thereby_o in_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v and_o who_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n yea_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o most_o horrid_a manner_n there_o may_v be_v validity_n in_o this_o horrid_a estate_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o child_n horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n by_o the_o assembly_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o have_v be_v often_o show_v jerem._n 13.11_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o his_o special_a deliverance_n and_o providence_n for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a posterity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n clothe_v with_o church-covenant_n hold_v to_o god_n they_o and_o they_o in_o external_a church-communion_n until_o either_o that_o church_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n oâ—_n the_o particular_a member_n disfranchise_v by_o some_o church_n censure_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n privilege_n 3._o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o elect_a child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o liklyhood_n that_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o because_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n obtain_v from_o god_n a_o special_a privilege_n judas_n his_o profession_n must_v obtain_v something_o of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o these_o dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n there_o be_v weakness_n be_v nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o i._o s._n proceed_v upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o relative_a grace_n and_o implicit_a call_n and_o of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n without_o either_o christ_n spirit_n or_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o entail_v grace_n to_o generation_n that_o it_o uphold_v a_o national_a church_n â—e_n put_v off_o only_o thus_o he_o know_v we_o in_o n._n e._n which_o hold_v the_o one_o yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o this_o show_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v his_o doctrine_n from_o maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v disavow_v by_o those_o of_o n._n e._n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o church_n covenant_n now_o as_o there_o be_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ezek_n 16.20.21.22_o of_o validity_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o visible_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o worst_a idolater_n even_o papist_n be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o whole_a nation_n elder_a and_o â—onger_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o make_v less_o than_o such_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o understand_v not_o sect_n xlii_o animadversion_n on_o sect._n 7_o of_o the_o same_o chap._n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o the_o seven_o sect._n mr._n c_o set_n down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o which_o as_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n he_o neither_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n whether_o every_o jew_n or_o some_o only_a and_o if_o some_o who_o those_o be_v whether_o the_o most_o part_n or_o the_o chief_a nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o promise_v they_o be_v under_o nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o it_o nor_o do_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n or_o invest_n with_o it_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covant_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o internal_a interest_n for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o male_n circumcise_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o author_n either_o affect_v or_o it_o be_v his_o vein_n to_o use_v ambiguous_a expression_n when_o he_o may_v use_v plain_a and_o to_o talk_v in_o a_o new_a phrase_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n seal_n church-seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o explain_v his_o conclusion_n afore_o
be_v limit_v to_o a_o great_a part_n and_o those_o of_o year_n the_o matter_n so_o require_v it_o as_o matth._n 2.3_o &_o 3.5_o act_n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n add_v how_o can_v christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n if_o infant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v disciple_n or_o how_o will_v mr._n t._n expound_v the_o word_n all_o nation_n answ._n have_v mr._n b._n heed_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la or_o the_o 14_o section_n of_o the_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bl._n he_o may_v have_v find_v answer_n to_o these_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o probable_a sign_n mr._n b._n never_o study_v my_o write_n but_o light_o read_v they_o and_o i_o find_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o except_v against_o which_o fall_v from_o i_o in_o private_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unnecessary_a question_n he_o put_v i_o to_o answer_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o read_v the_o 2d_o part_n of_o tâ—is_n review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v see_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark._n 16.15_o make_v disciple_n of_o or_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o who_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n become_v disciple_n mark_n 16.16_o which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark._n 16.15_o &_o col_n 1.23_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n yet_o no_o infant_n mean_v and_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n i_o do_v serious_o ask_v mr._n b._n how_o he_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o nation_n and_o how_o christ_n can_v bid_v they_o disciple_v infant_n without_o make_v christ_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o command_v that_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a mr_n b_o say_v of_o i_o further_o he_o oft_o say_v it_o be_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n that_o god_n will_v call_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o speech_n afterward_o yet_o let_v i_o say_v this_o much_o at_o present_a if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o or_o here_o and_o there_o one_o yea_o or_o but_o the_o most_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o disciple_v than_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o those_o few_o or_o most_o disciple_n for_o our_o endeavour_n must_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o command_n and_o commission_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrid_a doctrine_n and_o notorious_o false_a that_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o for_o paul_n oft_o profess_v his_o longing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o the_o command_n be_v not_o for_o the_o discipling_n all_o answ._n what_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o speech_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 279_o 280._o which_o be_v i_o think_v the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o so_o impudent_a a_o affront_a of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n refell_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 22._o which_o shame_n be_v not_o at_o all_o cover_v by_o hiâ—_n reply_n in_o his_o praefestinis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect_n 22._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n my_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o my_o speech_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o as_o not_o right_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a fault_n two_o part_n of_o my_o speech_n he_o except_v against_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o call_v nor_o ever_o do_v a_o whole_a nation_n so_o as_o that_o every_o individual_a shall_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n against_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o addition_n pag._n 339.340_o and_o there_o he_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o mr._n hudson_n and_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o answer_v of_o he_o when_o i_o answer_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o the_o text_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 9_o where_o pag._n 129._o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o mr._n bs._n addition_n pag._n 339_o 340._o think_v then_o it_o have_v be_v some_o addition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n which_o now_o i_o find_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n in_o his_o addition_n pag._n 339_o 340._o 2._o he_o except_v against_o what_o he_o conceive_v i_o say_v that_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o which_o he_o term_v horrid_a doctrine_n and_o notorious_o false_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o my_o meaning_n be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n of_o person_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o infant_n natural_a fool_n etc._n etc._n i_o aver_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v horrid_a and_o notorious_o false_a for_o the_o reason_n forgiven_a if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o that_o because_o i_o say_v god_n will_v not_o call_v a_o whole_a nation_n which_o i_o mean_v of_o effectual_a call_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disciple_v none_o but_o such_o his_o charge_n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n no_o word_n of_o i_o either_o in_o pulpit_n wâ—iting_v or_o private_a speech_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v paul_n oft_o profess_v his_o long_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o mean_v contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n it_o be_v most_o false_a he_o no_o where_o profess_v his_o longing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o disciple_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n the_o profession_n he_o make_v philip._n 1.8_o be_v the_o full_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o come_v to_o my_o thought_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o apply_v to_o infant_n they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o write_v entitle_v saint_n in_o christ_n v._n 1._o with_o who_o he_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._n 5._o in_o who_o god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n v_o 6._o who_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n v_o 7._o who_o love_n he_o mention_n v._n 9_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o mr._n b._n be_v confident_a to_o his_o word_n if_o this_o my_o allege_v gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n â—8_o 19_o as_o before_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o do_v say_v than_o i_o be_o quite_o mistake_v i_o answer_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o fame_n and_o confidence_n so_o foul_o mistake_v as_o mr._n b._n be_v in_o this_o point_n i_o proceed_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v after_o m._n b._n who_o have_v make_v the_o way_n foul_a by_o his_o scribble_n sect_n li._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n constitution_n and_o call_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a church-member_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n bs._n 5_o ch._n plain_a etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o whether_o his_o argument_n be_v any_o clear_a than_o these_o text_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n constitution_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n be_v take_v down_o than_o their_o membership_n be_v take_v down_o but_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n this_o be_v add_v if_o their_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v than_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v but_o their_o church_n call_v iâ—_n alter_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a he_o show_v the_o different_a call_v then_o and_o now_o 1._o then_o they_o be_v call_v by_o moses_n or_o abraham_n â—he_n magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n 2._o then_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v
and_o none_o by_o god_n substitute_v let_v they_o that_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a church-making_a call_n for_o i_o can_v answ._n my_o argument_n the_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o abraâ—ams_n and_o moses_n authority_n into_o the_o persuasive_a way_n of_o beget_v faith_n by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v do_v not_o help_v seeker_n except_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mere_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o english_a church_n bâ—t_v refell_v by_o protestant_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o whole_o undoubted_o insite_fw-la implanted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o borelius_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o whereby_o aâ—one_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v call_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a peculiar_a church_n make_v call_v after_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o saint_n everl_n rest_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o see_v iâ—_n and_o then_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v mr._n b._n pass_v on_o thus_o well_o but_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o point_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n answ._n 1._o what_o day_n be_v that_o i_o will_v mr._n t._n can_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o do_v moses_n only_o express_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o cause_v they_o oft_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o only_o confirm_v they_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a host_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n this_o be_v excellent_a argue_v answ._n this_o be_v excellent_a answer_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v object_v but_o to_o propound_v cross_a interrogatory_n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n true_a but_o that_o mr._n b._n may_v not_o lose_v his_o longing_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o house_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o i_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o i_o say_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v deut._n 33.4_o 5._o nor_o do_v it_o want_v of_o truâ—h_n if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o true_a israel_n have_v their_o church_n call_v from_o moses_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v mr._n bs._n excellent_a argue_v as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o fluent_a be_v consist_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o people_n may_v not_o have_v one_o church_n call_v in_o one_o age_n another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o abraham_n another_o by_o isaac_n another_o by_o jacob_n another_o by_o moses_n do_v not_o mr._n b._n himself_o pag._n 122._o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n do_v cause_v they_o oft_o to_o enter_v and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n call_v of_o that_o people_n be_v oft_o in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n for_o better_a fashion_v establish_v or_o recover_v the_o church_n fall_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n or_o if_o by_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o elijah_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18._o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v it_o by_o preach_v as_o act_n 2.47_o &_o 6.1_o but_o by_o authority_n call_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n together_o into_o covenant_n at_o once_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o abraham_n take_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n you_o will_v say_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n repl._n nor_o need_v it_o 2_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o mr._n t._n now_o have_v a_o whole_a family_n make_v a_o church_n in_o a_o day_n be_v that_o his_o charity_n repl._n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o sure_a my_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n about_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n appointment_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o of_o it_o have_v be_v true_a if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o without_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v church-member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o gâ—d_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o no_o infant_n be_v church-member_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o age_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o consent_n obtain_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o governor_n through_o fear_n or_o hope_n without_o teach_n and_o free_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o american_n force_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o spaniard_n or_o other_o people_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n afore_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o teach_v make_v christian_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v some_o consent_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v even_o joshua_n tread_v in_o moses_n step_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o jos._n 24._o answ._n whether_o abraham_n have_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v circumcise_v some_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o family_n church_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v uncertain_a however_o if_o abraham_n have_v a_o slave_n refractory_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v yet_o he_o must_v circumcise_v he_o against_o his_o will_n because_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o circumcise_n the_o sichemite_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v be_v know_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n do_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n by_o death_n any_o that_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n or_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n asa_n covenant_n be_v of_o put_v to_o death_n whosever_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o further_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v church_n member_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v so_o many_o as_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o consent_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o
nation_n but_o infant_n natural_a fool_n madman_n in_o their_o fit_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o consent_v nor_o to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n no_o nor_o such_o ignorant_a people_n as_o do_v not_o competent_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n mr._n b._n add_v what_o then_o be_v this_o make_v they_o a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o mr._n t._n so_o cloudy_o talk_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o then_o the_o infant_n be_v take_v in_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o argue_v circular_o as_o to_o say_v their_o church_n call_v do_v take_v in_o infant_n therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o church_n call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v cease_v or_o their_o church_n call_v consist_v in_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v therefore_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v this_o argue_v be_v like_o their_o cause_n answ._n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o call_v in_o one_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v by_o abraham_n authority_n gen._n 17._o and_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a addition_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o several_a family_n city_n and_o nation_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o my_o argue_v be_v frame_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o any_o circle_n be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o call_v in_fw-la one_o day_n i_o meanâ—_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n act_n whether_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v bow_v to_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n or_o no._n i_o neither_o envy_v nor_o deny_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o convert_n or_o take_v in_o more_o or_o less_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n call_v or_o constitution_n but_o a_o call_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a sufficient_a to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o christian_a visible_a church-membership_a but_o mr._n b._n clamour_n thus_o against_o i_o and_o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o to_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o in_o such_o disparage_a language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o our_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n will_v give_v this_o away_o to_o the_o pagan_n rather_o than_o admit_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o james_n 2.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.9_o and_o as_o by_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v make_v apparent_a which_o rash_o mr._n b_o call_v speak_v contemptuous_o in_o disparage_v language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o former_o do_v my_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n accuse_v of_o my_o own_o child_n nor_o by_o my_o say_n be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n a_o whit_n infringe_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o whole_a nation_n city_n house_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o though_o the_o person_n be_v contemptible_a who_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n likely_a to_o affright_v man_n without_o arm_n against_o opposition_n of_o great_a one_o there_o be_v so_o great_a success_n over_o the_o world_n as_o to_o conuâ—â—t_v so_o great_a number_n though_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o most_o barbarous_a country_n from_o their_o long_a accustom_a idolatry_n to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o afterward_o and_o many_o miriads_o or_o ten_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o continue_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n do_v believe_v act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o &_o 21.20_o beside_o all_o gentile_n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 9_o 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o answ._n it_o be_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o i_o mean_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o city_n and_o perhaps_o few_o whole_a household_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o one_o infant_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n for_o in_o act_n 2.41_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o act_n 4.4_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v and_o act_n 21.20_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 9.35_o they_o see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_v 8.2_o they_o believe_v philip._n 2._o these_o three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n may_v and_o liâ—ely_o be_v but_o one_o out_o of_o one_o house_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o house_n as_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n act_v 18.10_o yet_o but_o few_o household_n the_o husband_n a_o believer_n the_o wife_n a_o unbeliever_n the_o servant_n a_o believer_n not_o the_o master_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o 12_o 16_o 21._o so_o many_o miriad_n may_v be_v yet_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o consider_v that_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o feast_n be_v full_a of_o people_n anâ—_n that_o the_o miriads_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o â—ight_a be_v in_o judaea_n or_o perhaps_o in_o remote_a part_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o persecuter_n and_o that_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 21.30_o that_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n v_o 31._o much_o ado_n the_o soldier_n have_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n v_o 35._o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o miriads_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o believe_a jew_n v_o 20._o the_o text_n act_n 9_o 35._o &_o 8.12_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n believe_v nor_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 50._o before_o yet_o more_o let_v he_o show_v i_o when_o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v make_v church-member_n in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o can_v before_o christ_n time_n i_o say_v if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o show_v it_o i_o sure_o ever_o since_o abraham_n time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o too_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o one_o and_o one_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v answ._n if_o i_o can_v show_v it_o mr._n b._n gain_v nothing_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o church_n together_o in_o one_o day_n by_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o apostle_n aâ—d_v other_o preach_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v here_o one_o day_n another_o there_o a_o believer_n another_o day_n not_o a_o naâ—ion_n city_n nor_o always_o a_o house_n together_o stand_v good_a but_o since_o m._n b._n will_v allow_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o show_v he_o any_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o be_v make_v church-member_n in_o one_o day_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n reign_n when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o multitude_n 1_o kin._n 4.20_o three_o thousand_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n by_o mr._n bs._n own_o grant_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o mean_v only_o go_v and_o disciple_v i_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o answ._n and_o what_o childish_a vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o ridiculous_a include_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_v in_o
that_o commission_n be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 12._o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n which_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v base_a deal_n if_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o exposition_n who_o yield_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v all_o of_o a_o nation_n who_o can_v be_v disciple_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o in_o the_o event_n they_o disciple_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o more_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o mean_v that_o in_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v not_o these_o kingdom_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o v_o and_o ch_n 12.10_o show_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n b._n as_o will_v appear_v by_o exâ—minining_v his_o frivolous_a argue_v ch_z 13._o yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n like_o a_o brave_a goliath_n and_o be_v not_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n as_o true_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o israel_n be_v i_o challenge_v any_o to_o answer_v i_o herein_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o modesty_n to_o challenge_v whatsoever_o any_o separatist_n common_o call_v independent_o or_o anabaptist_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argue_v in_o this_o and_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v mr._n bs._n strength_n in_o dispute_n and_o find_v it_o small_a though_o his_o word_n be_v big_a i_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n or_o anabaptist_n they_o be_v mr._n bs._n abusive_a language_n of_o i_o let_v independent_a paedobaptist_n answer_v it_o as_o they_o please_v i_o thâ—nk_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v infant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish-church-state_n they_o must_v assert_v a_o national_a church_n admit_v all_o that_o avouch_v themselves_o christian_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n to_o baptism_n and_o i_o conceive_v presbyterian_o by_o the_o ground_n they_o maintain_v paedobaptism_n be_v debar_v from_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o though_o i_o challenge_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n yet_o presume_v i_o shall_v make_v both_o good_a in_o their_o season_n as_o for_o the_o present_a question_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o tâ—ll_v mr._n b._n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o for_o professor_n of_o christâ—anity_n who_o perhaps_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v find_v i_o one_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o england_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o sâ—ith_o mr._n b._n either_o mr._n t._n by_o church_n call_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enter_v infant_n or_o man_n at_o aâ—e_n or_o somewhat_o common_a to_o both_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n in_o infancy_n even_o they_o that_o defer_v circumcision_n till_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o what_o call_v have_v these_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v a_o call_v answ._n the_o church_n call_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o family_n of_o â—braham_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o way_n common_a to_o man_n of_o age_n and_o infant_n abraham_n and_o his_o house_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o declare_v god_n covenant_n form_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o house_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o church_n call_v by_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o whole_a nation_n infant_n servant_n man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n renew_v at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 29.1_o though_o circumcision_n be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o call_n be_v of_o the_o infant_n though_o not_o by_o themselves_o apart_o yet_o conjunct_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o chief_a represent_v the_o rest_n exod._n 19.7_o deut._n 29.10_o and_o among_o they_o the_o infant_n who_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o call_n as_o a_o covenant_n into_o which_o mr._n b._n contend_v they_o do_v enter_v mr._n b._n add_v the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v make_v church-member_n at_o age_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o their_o child_n with_o they_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o all_o in_o a_o day_n but_o by_o time_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n or_o succeed_a magistrate_n but_o chief_o by_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o zealous_a people_n or_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o that_o end_n i_o do_v entreat_v mr._n t._n to_o show_v i_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o these_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n and_o the_o call_v of_o we_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n of_o mere_a word_n for_o a_o put_v off_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o weight_n nor_o sense_n in_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o moment_n and_o as_o camero_n well_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipling_n new_a to_o we_o be_v as_o proselyte_n be_v to_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o this_o church_n call_v be_v which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o and_o how_o much_o in_o the_o main_a it_o differ_v from_o we_o answ._n when_o that_o time_n be_v that_o mr._n b._n make_v this_o request_n to_o i_o and_o what_o imperfect_a answer_n it_o be_v which_o i_o give_v he_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v i_o guess_v it_o be_v when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o alone_o jan._n 25._o 1649._o in_o his_o chamber_n when_o he_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o pretend_v friendliness_n but_o as_o the_o event_n show_v have_v jan._n 15._o before_o when_o i_o suspeâ—â—ed_v no_o such_o deal_n write_v his_o abusive_a epistle_n before_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o which_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o and_o proclaim_v his_o drive_v i_o to_o absurdity_n in_o the_o dispute_n jan._n 1._o draw_v from_o i_o what_o he_o can_v â—or_a his_o advantage_n and_o then_o print_v it_o in_o this_o book_n without_o my_o revise_v my_o answer_n or_o his_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o print_v they_o or_o right_o according_a as_o they_o be_v print_v they_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o this_o review_n and_o mock_v i_o with_o this_o fraudulent_a trick_n when_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o see_v his_o argument_n write_v from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o or_o my_o auditor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n proselyte_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n owâ—ing_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o shun_v by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.28_o &_o 11.2_o 3._o their_o call_n i_o conceive_v be_v as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o they_o whether_o domestic_a as_o in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10.2_o or_o congregational_a of_o which_o i_o find_v not_o a_o instance_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o discipline_n they_o have_v 2._o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v such_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n as_o mat._n 23.15_o and_o so_o far_o their_o call_n agree_v with_o our_o call_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n partly_o by_o
be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o jewish_a which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o common_o divine_v do_v because_o though_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n yet_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o afore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 11.26_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nor_o moses_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o cornelius_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o egypt_n though_o in_o africa_n and_o persia_n though_o in_o asia_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o africa_n propria_fw-la mr._n b._n proceed_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o but_o of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o answ._n as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o sect_n 43._o may_v be_v there_o see_v by_o the_o reader_n moreover_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o infant_n be_v churchmember_v in_o abraham_n family_n before_o circumcision_n and_o after_o when_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n so_o they_o be_v in_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ._n abraham_n family_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a they_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o abraham_n have_v his_o train_a servant_n and_o make_v war_n of_o himself_o gen._n 14.14_o isaac_n make_v a_o league_n as_o a_o prince_n coordinate_a gen._n 26.31_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o these_o with_o other_o act_n show_v they_o be_v a_o independent_a commonwealth_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o banish_a captivate_v scatter_v jew_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n answ._n they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n although_o somewhat_o restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o captivate_v imprison_a king_n or_o subject_n be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o that_o republic_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o access_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o become_v jew_n in_o hester_n time_n join_v not_o themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o sichemite_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o sichemite_n be_v show_v before_o 4._o say_v he_o many_o proselyte_n never_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n answ._n those_o proselyte_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a member_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o family_n be_v not_o unchurch_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v say_v for_o this_o already_o undertake_v more_o large_o to_o manifest_v it_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o useful_a answ._n abraham_n child_n by_o keturah_n when_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v unchurch_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n large_a manifestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o more_o word_n without_o proof_n sect_n lv._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n b._n teach_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o the_o four_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v the_o parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o accept_v his_o favour_n and_o re-engaging_a and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v they_o solemn_o churchmember_v and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n promise_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v the_o church-membership_a of_o some_o infant_n and_o actual_o confer_v it_o where_o his_o offer_n be_v accept_v i_o shall_v have_v mention_v this_o first_o and_o therefore_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o these_o term_n covenant_n promise_n grant_v or_o deed_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o viz._n a_o sâ—gne_n of_o god_n will_v confer_v or_o confirm_v a_o right_a to_o or_o in_o some_o benefit_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v a_o civil_a act_n of_o collation_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a physical_a act_n of_o disposal_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o his_o legal_a moral_a act_n they_o be_v all_o signal_n determination_n the_o debiro_n of_o some_o due_n 2._o i_o say_v confer_v or_o confirm_v right_o to_o some_o benefit_n to_o dâ—fference_n it_o from_o precept_n which_o only_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o from_o threaten_n which_o determine_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o answ._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n assert_n here_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2d_o leâ—ter_v i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a churchmember_v that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o my_o 3d._n i_o explain_v myself_o a_o promise_n confer_v infant_n the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n a_o precept_n constitute_v the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v by_o any_o other_o grâ—nt_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n physical_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confer_v or_o by_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precept_n he_o contradict_v not_o my_o speech_n and_o so_o dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v have_v thus_o say_v he_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o infant_n churchmembership_n with_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o benefit_n confer_v which_o some_o have_v right_o to_o or_o in_o than_o be_v there_o some_o grant_n covenant_n or_o promise_n by_o which_o this_o right_n be_v confer_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n formal_o or_o connexive_o for_o man_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v all_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o benefit_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v hypocrite_n may_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o be_v god_n covenant_v people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o believe_a saint_n that_o be_v dumb_a may_v have_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v much_o every_o way_n answ._n i_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v add_v that_o to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o the_o
and_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v a_o churchmember_v many_o year_n before_o circumcision_n answ._n i_o grant_v all_o this_o 6._o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o just_a and_o impartial_a as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o infant_n churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n day_n if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o this_o call_n of_o abraham_n from_o ur._n answ._n i_o shall_v 7._o say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o comprehend_v act_n shall_v of_o itself_o make_v any_o infant_n churchmember_v than_o it_o must_v be_v any_o one_o for_o you_o no_o more_o assign_v it_o to_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o another_o only_a say_n chief_o the_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n but_o sure_o some_o of_o these_o act_n particular_o cannot_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n the_o removal_n to_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n place_v preserve_v therâ—_n settle_v their_o army_n etc._n etc._n do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o make_v infant_n to_o become_v churchmember_v answ._n no_o but_o i_o do_v assign_v it_o to_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n to_o abraham_n call_n the_o accomplish_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o 8._o say_v he_o nay_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v they_o member_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o can_v not_o your_o doctrine_n hold_v good_a for_o some_o of_o these_o act_n be_v of_o a_o alien_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o apt_a to_o cause_v infant_n churchmembership_n than_o a_o bull_n to_o generate_v a_o bird_n what_o aptitude_n have_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o army_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o causation_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a none_o i_o think_v at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o army_n as_o we_o for_o sure_o the_o settle_n of_o we_o cause_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o well_o know_v what_o aptitude_n have_v the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n or_o removal_n to_o egypt_n to_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v nay_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o churchmember_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infant_n churchmember_v as_o ishmael_n keturahs_n child_n esau_n must_v cause_v infant_n churchmembership_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o keturahs_n child_n be_v churchmember_v in_o infancy_n i_o inquire_v of_o you_o by_o what_o act_n they_o be_v make_v such_o you_o say_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v keturahs_n child_n be_v a_o part_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o remove_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o remove_v to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o take_v that_o people_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n from_o that_o people_n that_o make_v churchmember_v even_o the_o remove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a answ._n 1._o i_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n suppose_v i_o may_v 2._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o army_n have_v remote_o causation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n for_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o well_o form_v congregation_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v their_o church-membership_a 3._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_n congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v iâ—_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_v at_o the_o instrument_n 4._o the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n removal_n to_o egypt_n be_v act_n of_o providence_n whereby_o jacob_n house_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v which_o i_o conceive_v be_v some_o of_o those_o act_n whereby_o he_o make_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o 5._o ishmaels_n keturahs_n child_n esau_n removal_n be_v some_o act_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n become_v god_n sever_v or_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 6._o keturahs_n child_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v while_o they_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n house_n call_v after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n take_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o they_o as_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o be_v after_o one_o act_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o god_n a_o sever_a people_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o infant_n churchmember_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_a incoherence_n will_v be_v find_v consistent_a 9_o say_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o how_o a_o act_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o churchmember_v that_o be_v one_o long_o before_o that_o be_v do_v you_o can_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o in_o esse_fw-la morali_fw-la and_o have_v a_o moral_a causation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o chief_a act_n the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v those_o infant_n churchmember_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v churchmember_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n concur_v to_o make_v moses_n a_o churchmember_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o basket_n on_o the_o water_n and_o when_o you_o answer_v this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o go_v a_o little_a fâ—râ—her_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o such_o a_o act_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o a_o infant_n church-member_n that_o be_v dead_a a_o hunded_a or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v for_o example_n how_o do_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o israelite_n army_n or_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v ishmael_n or_o esau_n or_o isaac_n or_o jacob_n churchmember_v answ._n the_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v churchmember_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o fluent_a body_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n church_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o act_n whereof_o some_o be_v cause_n which_o begin_v some_o continue_a some_o complete_v and_o the_o several_a act_n make_v the_o churchmember_v of_o that_o age_n yet_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n whereby_o god_n declare_v his_o intention_n to_o make_v his_o house_n a_o nation_n and_o his_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o then_o more_o clear_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n a_o sever_a people_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v churchmember_v be_v by_o that_o act_n such_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o army_n inheritance_n covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n tend_v to_o make_v they_o a_o well_o form_v people_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v churchmember_v which_o come_v after_o they_o which_o if_o so_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o conceit_n which_o infer_v the_o make_n that_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v after_o the_o effect_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o desire_v you_o also_o to_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o what_o be_v the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n that_o tie_v all_o these_o act_n of_o 430_o year_n at_o least_o together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o fact_n and_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o as_o ground_o make_v a_o fact_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o act_n from_o abraham_n call_n till_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o assign_v it_o to_o this_o office_n answ._n 1._o these_o act_n be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o fact_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o end_n design_v and_o work_v accomplish_v as_o the_o many_o act_n of_o several_a age_n do_v make_v one_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la to_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o you_o may_v if_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_o 3._o i_o
out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o since_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o with_o his_o son_n he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n how_o mr._n t._n follow_v this_o with_o example_n he_o say_v that_o the_o release_n of_o the_o jew_n servant_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v all_o privilege_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v take_v away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v abundance_n far_o great_a give_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o what_o be_v that_o then_o to_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o stead_n beside_o if_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v of_o as_o low_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v nazarites_n or_o to_o have_v canaan_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v answ._n not_o only_o these_o but_o other_o example_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n child_n who_o be_v by_o inheritance_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o offering_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n instead_o of_o which_o minister_n infant_n have_v now_o no_o particular_a mercy_n they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o aaron_n house_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v tithe_n and_o corner_n of_o field_n and_o sheaf_n fall_v and_o other_o provision_n and_o so_o have_v the_o stranger_n do_v show_n that_o a_o mercy_n be_v take_v awâ—y_o from_o infant_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o particular_a mercy_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n give_v to_o infant_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o minister_n in_o their_o stead_n when_o mr._n b._n show_v what_o those_o abundance_n for_o great_a mercy_n be_v which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o release_n of_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n even_o infant_n the_o restore_a their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o consecration_n of_o nazarites_n and_o first_o bear_v even_a infant_n the_o reckon_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n provision_n for_o they_o the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o same_o he_o allege_v will_v serve_v to_o shâ—w_v how_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o mercy_n now_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o be_o mistake_v in_o count_v the_o mercy_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n to_o be_v of_o as_o low_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o nazarites_n or_o â—he_v first_o bear_v male_a which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o descent_n priest_n but_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n do_v overvalue_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o thereby_o mislead_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o set_v down_o distinct_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o he_o assert_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v as_o his_o fashion_n be_v cavil_v rather_o than_o answer_v it_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v his_o tenet_n examine_v that_o truth_n may_v appear_v he_o add_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o this_o be_v repeal_v in_o mercy_n to_o we_o gentile_n answ._n in_o my_o distinction_n before_o you_o may_v find_v this_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o think_v but_o to_o we_o gentile_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o unchurch_v infant_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o this_o god_n take_v not_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o the_o restraction_n of_o this_o to_o they_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o only_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n do_v god_n take_v away_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o law_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o gentile_n take_v in_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o both_o make_v one_o body_n why_o else_o do_v the_o jewish_a church_n pray_v for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o noah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi though_o the_o restriction_n therefore_o and_o the_o exclusion_n which_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o no_o mercy_n iâ—_n take_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o far_o greaâ—er_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o these_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o oâ—n_a unbelief_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o not_o because_o the_o new_a law_n do_v exclude_v they_o for_o god_n have_v in_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o exclude_v or_o except_v any_o and_o for_o his_o deny_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n as_o belong_v to_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o any_o change_n in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o many_o before_o christ_n and_o grant_v to_o many_o thousand_o jew_n since_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o to_o far_o more_o answ._n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v show_v before_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n believer_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o both_o but_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n anâ—_n to_o be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n be_v a_o agravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o god_n take_v away_o from_o believer_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a joh._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n god_n take_v for_o his_o people_n and_o this_o god_n do_v take_v away_o not_o by_o change_n of_o his_o law_n though_o that_o follow_v but_o by_o his_o severity_n râ—m_n 11.22_o break_v off_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o olive_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o have_v have_v the_o gentile_n take_v in_o without_o dissolve_v the_o national_a church_n jewish_n if_o god_n have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o otherwise_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v if_o no_o mercy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o far_o great_a in_o christ_n then_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n therein_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o say_v before_o and_o mr._n b._n gainsay_v that_o in_o god_n new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v prove_v before_o mr._n b._n end_v thus_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o mr._n t._n upon_o deliberation_n have_v say_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o this_o abundant_a clear_a answer_n to_o all_o allege_a from_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o never_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n which_o so_o strange_o bereave_v man_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n answ._n let_v my_o answer_n and_o mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v compare_v and_o the_o reader_n judge_v of_o our_o ingenuity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n hope_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o these_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v sect_n lxv_o mr._n bs._n argum._n from_o matth._n 23.37_o revel_v 11.15_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ch._n 12_o 13._o be_v answer_v i_o have_v answer_v mr._n bs._n seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o
of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o captivity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o priest_n but_o perhaps_o one_o live_v in_o one_o town_n and_o another_o in_o another_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o may_v say_v still_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o their_o churchmembership_n visible_a cease_v who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o cease_v but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ergo_fw-la it_o cease_v which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n impose_v on_o i_o to_o his_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o account_v even_o in_o their_o captivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o keturahs_n child_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n if_o their_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n which_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o join_v themselves_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o conceive_v if_o any_o of_o keturahs_n child_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o not_o their_o infant_n and_o â—or_a what_o mr._n b._n add_v â—f_o a_o jew_n then_o or_o a_o christian_a now_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o america_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n more_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a still_o i_o grant_v it_o while_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v neither_o joseph_n mary_n nor_o jesus_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v unchurch_v because_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n be_v ever_o a_o churchmember_v property_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n count_v those_o of_o his_o church_n of_o kederminster_n member_n still_o who_o may_v by_o imprisonment_n traffic_n service_n of_o the_o state_n in_o war_n sickness_n or_o otherways_o be_v absent_a thence_o in_o england_n or_o foreign_a part_n against_o their_o will_n 6._o say_v he_o again_o to_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n or_o god_n house_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o removal_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o universal_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o individual_a infant_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o baptize_v into_o and_o this_o church_n constitution_n be_v not_o alter_v or_o take_v down_o therefore_o infant_n membership_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o take_v down_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o in_o the_o paragraph_n next_o before_o yea_o though_o mr._n bs._n two_o proposition_n here_o be_v grant_v nor_o can_v mr._n b._n overthrow_n it_o â—â—ll_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n sever_v from_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a for_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o bring_v no_o proof_n his_o say_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n not_o of_o individual_a infant_n make_v his_o speech_n to_o appear_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n for_o the_o whole_a species_n have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o or_o remove_v from_o one_o or_o every_o particular_a church_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o species_n but_o of_o individual_n since_o a_o species_n be_v conceive_v abstractive_o from_o all_o individuificate_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o removal_n or_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o into_o that_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o infant_n be_v member_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n cease_v iâ—_n prove_v before_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n unanswerable_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n add_v to_o this_o chapter_n p._n 339._o i_o find_v not_o that_o â—e_n bring_v any_o more_o strength_n in_o it_o which_o need_v further_o answer_v he_o refer_v i_o to_o mr._n hudsons_n vindic_n but_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o part_n he_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n that_o oppose_v i_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o obsequious_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o go_v ouâ—r_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o find_v a_o adversary_n to_o fight_v with_o if_o mr._n b._n knâ—w_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o oppose_v i_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o produce_v it_o or_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o i_o may_v find_v it_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n hudson_n a_o answer_n be_v ful_o make_v to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o in_o the_o 2d_o paâ—t_v of_o this_o reuâ—ew_n â—ect_v 9_o in_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n national_a comprehend_v infant_n like_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o i_o add_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n weigh_v mr._n hudsons_n word_n in_o his_o vindic_n ch_n 4_o sect_n 5._o p._n 93_o 94._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o my_o description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o sâ—nce_o the_o partitition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o fâ—r_o than_o it_o become_v catholic_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n that_o dâ—d_v not_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v the_o evangelical_n catholic_a church_n which_o my_o question_n be_v about_o into_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v convert_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o new_a initial_a seal_n viz._n baptism_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o by_o their_o former_a national_a membership_n but_o receive_v a_o catholic_a membership_n by_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n convert_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a enâ—itive_a and_o hereby_o have_v right_a to_o all_o church_n privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n method_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n bâ—ing_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la mâ—st_v â—eeds_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la he_o will_v find_v that_o learned_a man_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o his_o own_o they_o thaâ—_n bold_o affirm_v that_o christ_n covenant_n his_o satisfaction_n his_o church_n his_o seal_n extend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o elect_v join_v with_o the_o arminian_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n and_o the_o contrary_n contain_v no_o desperate_a expression_n as_o mr._n b_o bâ—ing_n mislead_v speaks_z mr._n hudson_n word_n pag._n 220._o be_v not_o right_a if_o any_o hold_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v still_o churchmember_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n child_n be_v so_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o assault_n make_v by_o mr._n b._n here_o for_o by_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n
or_o sincere_a believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ingraff_v be_v answer_v before_o but_o mr._n bl._n yet_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a pardon_n and_o a_o personal_a pardon_v iâ—_n oâ—t_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a return_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o there_o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o drought_n locust_n pestilence_n here_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n not_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o this_o blindness_n as_o the_o text_n express_o have_v it_o v_o 25_o 26._o answ._n this_o blindness_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v for_o i_o the_o engraff_n to_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o all_o the_o ingraff_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o v_o 26_o 27._o be_v partly_o from_o isa._n 59.20_o and_o partly_o from_o jerem._n 31.34_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a return_n and_o national_a pardon_n as_o mr._n b._n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v but_o in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n various_o apply_v as_o all_o know_v that_o text_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v ch_z 2.4_o that_o of_o jeremy_n be_v apply_v personal_o but_o here_o as_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v apply_v national_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o who_o it_o lie_v it_o lie_v on_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o mystery_n have_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o show_v that_o all_o elect_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v answ._n though_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o israel_n god_n people_n former_o shall_v now_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o gentile_n see_v and_o when_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o national_a effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n although_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o national_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o return_n the_o word_n be_v quote_v from_o â—sai_fw-fr 59.20_o jer._n 31.34_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o shoulâ—_n be_v apply_v personal_o here_o as_o â—hey_n be_v heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10._o â—6_n 17._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n isa._n 59_o â—0_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n and_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o before_o go_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n my_o seven_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 2d_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a mr._n s._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o touch_v election_n the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o love_n of_o election_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o of_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o of_o any_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n much_o less_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o because_o god_n love_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o baptise_v they_o this_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n but_o say_v mr._n s._n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n and_o first_o love_n and_o that_o god_n election_n shall_v more_o full_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o recall_v then_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o so_o we_o be_v only_o or_o first_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v elect_v as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o their_o re-ingraffing_a must_v be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o rejection_n and_o re-ingraffing_a answ._n yet_o the_o arg_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o none_o be_v re-ingraffed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n ss_z reason_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v not_o first_o and_o special_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o rejection_n which_o be_v first_o and_o special_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o unbelief_n mr._n bl._n answer_v thus_o his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n answ._n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o election_n and_o love_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n and_o love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o such_o the_o election_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o love_n and_o gift_n be_v which_o mr._n bl._n p._n 302._o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 1._o because_o that_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n five_o 26_o 27._o and_o whereby_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connexion_n the_o word_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 26._o from_o the_o covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o impiety_n from_o jacob_n and_o to_o take_v
though_o which_o i_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o flock_n not_o the_o fold_n and_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o vulgar_a for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o romanist_n who_o will_v have_v that_o one_o fâ—ld_v to_o be_v rome_n and_o grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v proverbial_a one_o flock_n one_o shepherd_n to_o which_o he_o make_v ezek._n 37.24_o to_o be_v like_a now_o that_o the_o one_o flock_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a it_o appear_v from_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v they_o distinguish_o from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o out_o of_o which_o many_o protestant_a divine_n gather_v absolute_a election_n particular_a redemption_n effectual_a conversion_n and_o perseverance_n against_o arminian_n and_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 10_o 16._o have_v it_o thus_o other_o sheep_n namely_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o matth._n 8.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v that_o people_n with_o who_o ancestor_n it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o those_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a profession_n but_o real_a faith_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o of_o any_o church_n of_o the_o invisible_a not_o the_o mere_a visible_a and_o though_o all_o invisible_a member_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n yet_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v invisible_a member_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o former_a age_n may_v in_o a_o after_o age_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o what_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n act_v 15._o mr._n bl_a reply_n that_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o under_o a_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n lawgiver_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o change_v their_o law_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o instance_n to_o circumcision_n take_v in_o no_o other_o law_n the_o same_o house_n may_v have_v a_o new_a door_n or_o porch_n let_v mr._n t._n then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o israel_n be_v answ._n that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v of_o the_o lameness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o law_n giver_n change_v their_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o house_n with_o a_o new_a door_n be_v all_o grant_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o any_o be_v graff_v or_o to_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n without_o circumcision_n if_o he_o be_v a_o male_a do_v not_o mr._n bl._n maintain_v here_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o expound_v rom._n 11.17_o which_o oppose_v his_o speech_n here_o of_o a_o new_a way_n do_v not_o scripture_n term_v the_o jewish_a church_n or_o people_n the_o circumcision_n because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n if_o male_a be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o cornelius_n take_v for_o unclean_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n because_o uncircumcised_a or_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o his_o baptism_n god_n may_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n another_o way_n then_o by_o circumcision_n but_o mr._n bl._n can_v show_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n mr._n bl._n have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a kingdom_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o intimate_v that_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v then_o when_o he_o write_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o very_a place_n five_o 16_o 17._o distinguish_v from_o they_o i_o take_v mr._n bls._n assertion_n to_o infer_v jadâ—ism_n and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cobbet_n i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o prejudice_n then_o to_o defect_n in_o my_o answer_n sect_n lxxvi_o my_o sense_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic._n faed_n ch_n 39_o and_o mr._n sydenham_n exircit_fw-la ch_n 7._o mr._n bl._n ch_n 39_o avouch_v still_o his_o sense_n of_o federal_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o proceed_v to_o view_v what_o he_o say_v sect._n 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o right_o which_o because_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v it_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o unbelief_n break_v not_o the_o marriage_n bond_n â—enders_v it_o not_o a_o nullity_n religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o their_o scruple_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o issue_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v fictitious_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o right_o give_v before_o by_o mr._n bl._n himself_o show_v that_o their_o scruple_n arise_v not_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o child_n condition_n but_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o one_o party_n else_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v his_o resolution_n apposite_a to_o the_o remove_v their_o scruple_n yea_o mr._n bls._n own_o speech_n be_v against_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o say_v reason_n be_v strong_a for_o this_o for_o they_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o church_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o privilege_n communicable_a and_o descendable_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v without_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o child_n be_v ever_o such_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o child_n be_v reckon_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n now_o parent_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o holy_a the_o other_o unclean_a they_o fear_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v follow_v the_o worse_a part_n a_o sâ—ain_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v account_v unclean_a with_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o determine_v ezra_n 10.3_o for_o if_o they_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o church-state_n they_o know_v that_o the_o
a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o except_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o whereas_o as_o pareus_n in_o his_o com_n say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o thou_o shall_v be_v altogether_o and_o very_o bless_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o use_v often_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o contract_n as_o a_o man_n very_o honest_a be_v call_v honesty_n yea_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v piscat_fw-la schol_n well_o esto_fw-la in_o benedictionâ—_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n diodati_n annot_n bless_a every_o way_n as_o if_o all_o blessing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o or_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o complete_a blessing_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v iâ—_n as_o iâ—_n what_o be_v say_v must_v be_v applicable_a to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v blessing_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n which_o only_o speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 6.14_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v heir_n v_o 17._o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o in_o enjoy_v salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v not_o of_o impart_v blessing_n to_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a to_o election_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n entail_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o pareus_n thus_o some_o expound_v it_o active_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v bless_v other_o my_o blessing_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o thou_o alone_o but_o out_o of_o thou_o it_o shall_v flow_v also_o to_o other_o blessing_n shall_v so_o stick_v in_o thou_o wheresoever_o thou_o come_v that_o by_o thy_o ministry_n other_o may_v also_o come_v to_o a_o blessing_n nor_o do_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v refuse_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o themselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n may_v wish_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o abraham_n or_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n in_o gen._n 12.2_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o blessing_n for_o in_o this_o blessing_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o world_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o bless_v in_o all_o age_n whereof_o though_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n abraham_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n under_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o set_v such_o a_o example_n of_o belief_n as_o may_v qualify_v he_o to_o be_v style_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.11_o 12._o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v by_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o blessing_n which_o it_o lose_v in_o adam_n mr._n c._n himself_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v blessing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v include_v as_o he_o grant_v than_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o 2._o though_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o since_o the_o be_v a_o blessing_n by_o beget_v christ_n be_v not_o so_o invest_v in_o any_o as_o in_o abraham_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o trustee_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o charter_n grant_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o except_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v mr._n carter_n conceive_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n to_o comprehend_v every_o believer_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n expound_v act_n 3.25_o in_o thy_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o thou_o galath_n 3.8_o 9_o of_o abraham_n only_o with_o who_o as_o the_o pattern_n oâ—_n believe_v and_o be_v bless_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n believer_n be_v mean_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o gen._n 15.5_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.18_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v the_o promise_n gen._n 1â—_n 3_o &_o 18.18_o &_o 22.18_o expound_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v noâ—e_v every_o believer_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n carter_n take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o every_o believer_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v derogatory_n from_o abraham_n peculiar_a privilege_n one_o way_n understand_v another_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o much_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n 5._o that_o he_o make_v family_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o promise_v mention_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o family_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o nation_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v by_o family_n gen._n 12.3_o be_v express_v by_o nation_n gen._n 18.18_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o promise_n gen._n 12.3_o where_o the_o word_n be_v render_v family_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.8_o by_o nation_n and_o the_o term_n which_o be_v gen._n 22.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v act_n 3.25_o all_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o 6._o mr._n c._n seem_v by_o family_n to_o who_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n child_n as_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v child_n elect_v upon_o elect_a parent_n and_o by_o nation_n neighbourhood_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o whereas_o family_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 12.3_o that_o be_v tribe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.25_o note_n more_o than_o posterity_n or_o household_n even_o whole_a tribe_n and_o kindred_n that_o draw_v their_o line_n from_o one_o great_a ancestor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o whole_a people_n of_o one_o language_n though_o in_o their_o dwelling_n so_o remote_a as_o to_o have_v no_o intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v translate_v family_n tribe_n kindred_n nation_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o contain_v great_a and_o more_o ample_a number_n of_o man_n than_o those_o who_o live_v together_o under_o one_o roof_n or_o one_o town_n and_o if_o from_o thence_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v to_o posterity_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n do_v because_o believer_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o posterity_n and_o neighbour_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o term_n family_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v blessing_n to_o whole_a parish_n town_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o parochial_a city_n national_a church_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o against_o which_o mr._n c._n with_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o much_o hitherto_o contend_v 7._o by_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n whereas_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o a_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o posterity_n and_o neighbourhood_n 8._o the_o manner_n how_o in_o believer_n their_o posterity_n
that_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a the_o consequent_a be_v sound_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o external_a part_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n the_o gospel_n and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o essential_o different_a and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carnal_a as_o the_o carnal_a anabaptist_n affirm_v their_o portion_n no_o better_o than_o turk_n they_o make_v as_o calvin_n obseru_v as_o beast_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v everlasting_a be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 7.17_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v assure_v righteousness_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n the_o same_o with_o we_o make_v in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a part_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v mix_v mr._n cr._n himself_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o it_o though_o in_o the_o main_a the_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o nature_n only_o not_o to_o our_o child_n at_o all_o so_o that_o mr._n crag_n term_n of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a put_v upon_o we_o and_o calvin_n observation_n be_v but_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n devise_v and_o use_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a but_o in_o time_n their_o wickedness_n will_v return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n sect._n 7._o mr._n crs._n speech_n of_o infant_n sad_a condition_n without_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o popish_a talk_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o deny_v their_o baptism_n we_o deprive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 9.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o write_v with_o heed_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o faith_n i_o mean_v that_o no_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n without_o true_a save_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v his_o talk_n of_o preach_v to_o infant_n by_o present_v objective_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v without_o manifest_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v another_o of_o his_o wild_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o save_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o wit_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o election_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v of_o i_o p._n 146._o that_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o know_v infant_n be_v elect_v i_o will_v baptize_v they_o or_o that_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o believer_n infant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n sect._n 8._o the_o major_a of_o his_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o entertain_v with_o success_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n p._n 147._o be_v deny_v he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v believe_a jew_n be_v not_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o his_o argue_v that_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n not_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o elect_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o this_o i_o often_o express_v plain_o and_o mr._n cr._n know_v well_o enough_o but_o say_v i_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o random_n rove_a talk_n of_o person_n in_o visible_a covenant_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v much_o of_o it_o nonsense_n unprove_v dictate_v and_o quite_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o &_o 9.8_o which_o make_v none_o abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v ample_o before_o prove_v sect._n 28_o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scribble_n in_o that_o section_n run_v on_o these_o two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o the_o expression_n ephes._n 3.6_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o whole_a nation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o such_o a_o whole_a visible_a national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12._o joh._n 1.11_o psal._n 50.5_o joh._n 15.2_o two_o of_o which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n nor_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o of_o they_o with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v express_o mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n the_o four_o of_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o its_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o none_o any_o where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v god_n say_v any_o where_o to_o make_v it_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v prove_v sect._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n sect._n 9_o that_o i_o need_v reply_n to_o save_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o by_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n thereof_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o abhor_v any_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o any_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n promise_v thing_n which_o none_o in_o the_o event_n have_v but_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o none_o but_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n mutability_n or_o impotency_n sect._n 10._o that_o isa._n 49.21.23_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o jew_n from_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v evince_v from_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o land_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o place_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o mr._n cr._n himself_o thus_o v._n 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o himself_o expound_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o v_o 20._o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o be_v desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o remove_v too_o and_o fro_o off_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o dispersion_n after_o it_o for_o we_o never_o find_v it_o verify_v literal_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n point_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n point_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n point_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o zechariah_n his_o pprophecy_n ch_n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o jew_n mighty_o increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o place_n desolate_a confess_o be_v mean_v of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o captive_n the_o sense_n of_o v_o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n reduction_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n therefore_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o other_o persian_a and_o grecian_a king_n and_o queen_n favour_n the_o
say_v they_o by_o his_o promise_a abraham_n temporal_a thing_n gen._n 17.8_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a both_o in_o my_o exercitation_n and_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o sect._n 2._o and_o else_o where_o i_o deny_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o ahraham_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n and_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v mix_v and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v mix_v to_o wit_n of_o promise_n not_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v but_o respect_v peculiarly_a abraham_n house_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n be_v deliver_v gen._n 17._o in_o word_n express_v proper_a benefit_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n though_o in_o the_o more_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evangelical_n promise_n be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v whether_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v term_v simple_o evangelical_n yea_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n often_o mention_n no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o exod._n 6.4_o psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o chron._n 16.17_o 18._o act._n 7.5_o where_o stephen_n mention_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n he_o mention_n that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o call_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumsion_n wherefore_o cameron_n in_o his_o thescs_n of_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o god_n thesi._n 78._o say_v 8.6_o that_o circumcision_n do_v primary_o separate_v abraham_n seed_n from_o other_o nation_n seal_v the_o earthly_a promise_n it_o signify_v sanctification_n secondary_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o paedobaptist_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o and_o from_o it_o gather_v rule_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v from_o nothing_o proper_a to_o the_o policy_n or_o nation_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n they_o do_v but_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o the_o language_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o master_n drew_n say_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v that_o covenant_n a_o mix_a covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o any_o civil_a promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o pure_a a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n christ_n be_v never_o the_o testator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n outward_a thing_n as_o appurtenance_n alter_v not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o make_v it_o mix_v at_o all_o unless_o that_o covenant_n we_o live_v under_o be_v mix_v too_o for_o outward_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o beside_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.2_o 3._o of_o grace_n vers_fw-la 4._o of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o believer_n have_v stand_v in_o a_o different_a covenant_n towards_o god_n with_o that_o in_o which_o he_o stand_v as_o for_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o dispense_n that_o covenant_n they_o matter_n nothing_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o those_o evangelical_n promise_n which_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o appear_v therefore_o this_o exception_n weaken_v not_o our_o proposition_n nor_o the_o argument_n at_o all_o i_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_a and_o that_o circumcision_n enjoin_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o have_v reference_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n not_o only_o to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o also_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o vers_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o be_v exceed_o fruitful_a that_o god_n will_v make_v nation_n of_o he_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n vers_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o those_o other_o promise_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o well_o as_o that_o vers_n 7._o and_o then_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o infant_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o seal_n because_o of_o the_o dependence_n there_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n he_o out_o of_o who_o god_n bring_v nation_n and_o king_n he_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o first_o seal_n since_o there_o be_v as_o much_o dependence_n in_o the_o text_n of_o circumcision_n on_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o as_o on_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o master_n drew_n be_n good_a for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o turk_n possessor_n now_o of_o canaan_n may_v be_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v that_o covenant_n mix_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o it_o no_o where_o call_v it_o a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n nor_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o first_o seal_n yet_o the_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o text_n forenamed_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o the_o expression_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o pure_a a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o sundry_a thing_n not_o assure_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o no_o believer_n have_v now_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o rather_o a_o assurance_n of_o persecution_n no_o promise_n of_o such_o greatness_n as_o to_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n but_o rather_o of_o obscurity_n and_o debasement_n a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n contain_v many_o promise_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o where_o he_o foretell_v we_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n psal._n 89.3_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o therein_o be_v promise_n peculiar_a to_o his_o house_n as_o vers_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v evangelical_n in_o the_o further_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v domestical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o most_o open_a expression_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o whit_n against_o the_o mixture_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o the_o testator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o that_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v in_o christum_fw-la by_o the_o tigurine_n into_o or_o unto_o christ_n or_o as_o master_n dickson_n render_v it_o respectu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o as_o diodati_n who_o foundation_n be_v christ_n not_o as_o the_o testator_n but_o as_o the_o party_n concern_v who_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v or_o as_o the_o executor_n by_o who_o
be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o male_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n mr._n m._n add_v i_o also_o obiter_fw-la desire_n you_o to_o remember_v this_o expression_n of_o you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o have_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v past_a and_o try_v how_o you_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o another_o opinion_n of_o you_o deliver_v elsewhere_o viz._n that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o sure_o those_o other_o time_n must_v be_v after_o the_o 8._o day_n answ._n where_o i_o deliver_v this_o that_o circumcision_n may_v be_v administer_v often_o than_o once_o i_o remember_v not_o except_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 118._o however_o i_o conceive_v no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n above_o once_o yet_o i_o profess_v myself_o unsatisfy_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o command_n that_o a_o person_n be_v but_o once_o circumcise_v or_o a_o person_n once_o only_o baptize_v and_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v one_o call_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v up_o that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o draw_v up_o his_o foreskin_n we_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v a_o art_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o foreskin_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n i_o conceive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o nor_o do_v my_o word_n at_o all_o contradict_v this_o when_o i_o say_v more_o full_o then_o mr._n m._n recite_v they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eigth_n day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n where_o i_o make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o do_v it_o again_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o unnecessary_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v be_v sin_n that_o day_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o but_o not_o do_v it_o that_o day_n which_o god_n appoint_v by_o those_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o that_o appointment_n unnecessary_o which_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v and_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v after_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o m._n m._n will_v confirm_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o man_n my_o first_o say_v he_o to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v circumcise_v you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v all_o but_o the_o major_a part_n but_o sir_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o your_o judicious_a reader_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o circumcision_n include_v the_o woman_n jew_n as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n gentiles_n include_v woman_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v send_v gal._n 2.8_o 9_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o major_n or_o noble_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v circumcise_v answ._n my_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n special_o if_o the_o text_n have_v be_v fair_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n m._n wherein_o i_o show_v all_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o act_n 2.36_o act_n 13.24_o and_o if_o in_o the_o term_n circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n not_o only_o every_o individual_a in_o israel_n must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v but_o be_v actual_o circumcise_v also_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o against_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v it_o make_v that_o circumcision_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a when_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o individual_a there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o prove_v every_o individual_a jew_n circumcise_v any_o more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 2.3_o every_o israelite_n or_o jew_n must_v be_v count_v holy_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o term_n be_v attribute_v synecdochical_o and_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n i_o grant_v circumcision_n must_v include_v gal._n 2.8_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o woman_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n but_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n synecdochical_o because_o of_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o term_n gentiles_n there_o must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o synecdoche_n conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n else_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o infant_n male_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o say_v mr._n m._n i_o argue_v thus_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v eat_v the_o passoever_o ergo_fw-la their_o woman_n may_v not_o have_v eat_v it_o if_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v your_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la maâ—eria_fw-la none_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o where_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o you_o find_v or_o found_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o distinction_n about_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v clear_o find_v the_o clean_a may_v eat_v it_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o eat_v it_o the_o circumcise_a might_n the_o uncircumcised_a may_v not_o but_o of_o your_o limitation_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la answ._n mr._n ms._n conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n woman_n be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v count_v circumcise_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o they_o be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n or_o the_o male_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n 2._o my_o answer_n be_v right_a and_o to_o his_o demand_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v by_o another_o demand_n where_o be_v his_o limitation_n find_v in_o god_n word_n that_o woman_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n account_v circumcise_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v exod._n 12.48_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o not_o as_o mr._n m._n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v count_v in_o some_o sense_n circumcise_v may_v eat_v thereof_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o do_v necessitate_v to_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o speech_n my_o limitation_n be_v as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o my_o limitation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereas_o his_o limitation_n be_v liable_a to_o this_o objection_n that_o when_o god_n law_n require_v person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n if_o mr_n ms._n limitation_n or_o explication_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o person_n in_o some_o sense_n shall_v be_v account_v circumcise_v for_o so_o mr._n m._n understand_v the_o law_n and_o then_o though_o the_o male_n be_v not_o actual_o circumcise_v but_o virtual_o in_o some_o sense_n so_o account_v they_o may_v eat_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o absurdity_n do_v not_o follow_v on_o my_o limitation_n but_o follow_v inevitable_o on_o mr._n ms._n 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o demand_v further_o where_o be_v there_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v a_o limit_v term_n appropriate_v the_o thing_n say_v to_o those_o subject_n forenamed_a who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n three_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a inducement_n i_o conceive_v the_o speech_n of_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v true_a without_o that_o limitation_n and_o this_o i_o long_o since_o tell_v master_n m._n in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o pag._n 60._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o save_v grace_n if_o of_o christ_n send_v if_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o way_n true_a without_o that_o limitation_n for_o neither_o god_n promise_v save_v grace_n nor_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o send_v christ_n to_o they_o their_o child_n or_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o without_o call_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o but_o that_o master_n bls._n master_n bs._n and_o such_o like_a wonderer_n heedlessness_n and_o peevishness_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o master_n blake_n shall_v no_o better_o heed_n my_o word_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la nor_o diodati_n his_o word_n who_o he_o say_v full_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o annot._n on_o acts._n 2.39_o be_v these_o shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o which_o have_v master_n blake_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o other_o word_n i_o find_v in_o he_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o a_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o his_o child_n without_o call_v and_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o device_n only_o but_o that_o which_o other_o before_o i_o apprehend_v and_o so_o no_o more_o boldness_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o to_o requite_v master_n blake_n i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v into_o master_n blakes_n head_n to_o call_v this_o limitation_n a_o amplification_n for_o though_o the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o contain_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n either_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v yet_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o plain_a limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o master_n blake_n add_v of_o i_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v be_v a_o full_a contradiction_n a_o jew_n uncalled_a at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o convert_v unconvert_v or_o a_o gentile_a disciple_n undisciple_v in_o case_n he_o think_v to_o come_v off_o by_o limit_v it_o to_o a_o effectual_a call_n the_o scripture_n by_o himself_o quote_v do_v evident_o contradict_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v they_o that_o effectual_a call_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v ans._n master_n blakes_n charge_n of_o contradiction_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o his_o wonderment_n master_n blakes_n conceit_n of_o a_o call_n into_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n nor_o other_o proof_n the_o calling_n be_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n else_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v to_o this_o exposition_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v and_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v master_n blake_n show_v any_o for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v effectual_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o he_o come_v to_o give_v remission_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n much_o less_o contradiction_n in_o those_o speech_n master_n blake_n go_v on_o he_o yet_o say_v peter_n do_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n together_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n which_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o grant_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n false_a those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v in_o his_o sense_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n in_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-tend_a in_o his_o present_a way_n of_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v his_o people_n still_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o be_v plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o former_a latitude_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o dispossess_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n mean_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v against_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n since_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o add_v master_n t._n have_v yet_o this_o evasion_n and_o say_v the_o text_n speakâ—_n not_o express_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o child_n we_o will_v be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n ans._n as_o infant_n be_v child_n so_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o twenty_o or_o more_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o the_o term_n child_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o particular_o of_o infant_n the_o covenant-state_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v such_o a_o estate_n there_o mean_v will_v not_o be_v thence_o conclude_v and_o yet_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o because_o in_o covenant_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n and_o though_o a_o woman_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la yet_o woman_n be_v number_v among_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o express_a example_n of_o woman_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o mention_n the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n nor_o be_v i_o at_o all_o put_v to_o it_o much_o less_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o this_o come_v in_o for_o a_o answer_n for_o without_o this_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o master_n blake_n nibble_v at_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o of_o who_o we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o note_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n thus_o say_v if_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o any_o such_o transcend_a privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n master_n t._n may_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v take_v
ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la be_v fallacious_a as_o for_o my_o speech_n which_o he_o say_v symbolize_v with_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o blame_v mr._n m._n for_o symbolise_v with_o arminius_n in_o a_o truth_n but_o for_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o explication_n which_o do_v undermine_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o rom._n 9.8_o which_o the_o contraremonstrant_n prove_v from_o the_o text._n if_o bellarmine_n do_v by_o mystical_a sense_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o i_o do_v by_o the_o more_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n what_o i_o express_v by_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v not_o that_o either_o chamier_n or_o mr._n bl._n have_v or_o can_v prove_v it_o false_a the_o sense_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o word_n i_o call_v that_o which_o a_o linguist_n who_o know_v what_o word_n signify_v will_v conceive_v upon_o read_v without_o any_o other_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o linguist_n without_o other_o revelation_n than_o what_o the_o bare_a word_n hold_v forth_o will_v ever_o have_v understand_v these_o promise_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n thus_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v justify_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v my_o elect_n or_o who_o believe_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v chamiers_fw-fr conclusion_n in_o this_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o evangelical_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o mr._n blakes_n that_o prove_v it_o mr._n blake_n proceed_v thus_o last_o mr._n t._n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n home_n be_v all_o grant_v to_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o then_o set_v down_o what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n which_o he_o thus_o oppose_v first_o that_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o baptism_n and_o till_o anabaptist_n close_v they_o have_v no_o adversary_n but_o papist_n who_o to_o advance_v their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v they_o as_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o old_a as_o heaven_n do_v earth_n and_o the_o substance_n do_v the_o shadow_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o speech_n of_o chamier_n panst._n caâ—h_n tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 58._o and_o prosecute_v his_o calumny_n of_o my_o borrow_v my_o weapon_n i_o use_v against_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o use_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o as_o many_o and_o more_o thing_n they_o differ_v which_o i_o have_v show_v exercit._n sect._n 2._o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 9_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 11._o and_o those_o disparity_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o approve_a protestant_a writer_n nor_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o hold_v baptism_n to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opâ—re_fw-la operato_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o undervalue_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o no_o gospel-covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o gospel-promise_n as_o mr._n blake_n do_v calumniate_v i_o and_o to_o make_v odious_a do_v false_o and_o injurious_o suggest_v i_o take_v from_o the_o jesuit_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o hold_v exercit._n sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o sign_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o may_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o administer_a the_o other_o of_o both_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o invalidate_v and_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o analogy_n between_o infant-circumcision_a and_o infant-baptism_n be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o both_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n evangelical_n and_o therefore_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v serve_v my_o interest_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o my_o conformity_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o maintain_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o baptism_n exceed_v circumcision_n as_o far_o as_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n do_v put_v i_o upon_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o what_o all_o protestant_a divine_n defend_v against_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v truth_n undeniable_a be_v no_o undeniable_a axiom_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o conform_v to_o jesuit_n inâ—_n that_o point_n nor_o be_v such_o conformity_n any_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 113._o show_n and_o i_o say_v still_o that_o speech_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o those_o who_o ascribe_v only_o authentic_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o protestant_a divine_n against_o papist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o show_v what_o all_o protestant_a divine_n hold_v against_o papist_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o verify_v my_o speech_n which_o avouch_v not_o any_o such_o error_n in_o act_n but_o only_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a by_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o to_o the_o demand_n how_o popery_n shall_v be_v know_v if_o that_o be_v no_o popery_n which_o all_o protestant_a divine_n defend_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v count_v popery_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o a_o truth_n which_o all_o protestant_n divine_v oppose_v 2._o what_o be_v popery_n which_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o extirpate_v be_v better_a know_v in_o the_o way_n i_o set_v down_o ap._n p._n 133_o 134._o sect._n 13._o then_o in_o mr._n blakes_n way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a reader_n in_o controversy_n to_o know_v what_o all_o protestant_a divine_n defend_v against_o papist_n 2._o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v popery_n by_o many_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o popery_n which_o be_v there_o be_v many_o tenant_n which_o be_v count_v popery_n which_o protestant_n divine_n and_o those_o of_o good_a note_n have_v not_o oppose_v but_o have_v grant_v many_o thing_n favourable_o to_o they_o as_o not_o only_o the_o collection_n of_o brere_o and_o such_o like_a papist_n but_o also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o cassandrian_a writer_n and_o late_o episcopal_a protestant_n do_v show_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n blake_n that_o there_o be_v less_o likelihood_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o truth_n which_o some_o papist_n may_v discern_v which_o many_o protestant_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o doctor_n twisse_n vind._n grat._n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o sect_n 25._o digress_v 8._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o we_o because_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o cretan_n fain_o all_o thing_n augustine_n judgement_n be_v esteem_v better_a than_o the_o pelagian_n as_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v censure_v as_o the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n for_o maintain_v their_o damnation_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v calvin_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n as_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o point_n about_o usury_n yet_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n be_v general_o count_v by_o our_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n more_o right_a in_o that_o point_n than_o the_o transmarine_a calvinist_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a calumny_n which_o mr._n blake_n vent_v when_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o upon_o the_o party_n of_o these_o son_n of_o anak_n mean_v the_o jesuit_n have_v he_o any_o other_o
make_v to_o infer_v salvation_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v which_o can_v agree_v only_o to_o elect_v person_n therefore_o the_o term_n seed_n of_o abraham_n equipollent_a to_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o evangelical_o such_o note_n only_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n piscat_fw-la analys_n luc._n 19.9_o electio_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la significatur_fw-la v._n 9_o his_fw-la verbis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la filius_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la filius_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la secumdum_fw-la promissionem_fw-la dei_fw-la qua_fw-la promiserat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la futurum_fw-la patrem_fw-la credentium_fw-la schol_a filius_fw-la abrahae_fw-la nempe_fw-la filius_fw-la secundum_fw-la promissionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electus_fw-la vide_fw-la rom._n 9_o v._n 7._o and_o 8._o new_a annot_n on_o luke_n 19.9_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v free_o rom._n 9.8_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o general_o to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.39_o whereby_o we_o moy_o be_v assure_v of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o trap_n come_v in_o luke_n 19.9_o he_o also_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v free_o elect_v rom._n 9_o a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.12_o and_o a_o doer_n of_o his_o work_n john_n 8.39_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 8.39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n he_o grant_v they_o ver_n 37._o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n because_o their_o practice_n be_v unlike_o abraham_n whence_o i_o infer_v they_o only_o evangellical_o be_v abraham_n child_n or_o seed_n even_o of_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o generation_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o abraham_n in_o their_o action_n but_o such_o only_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n therefore_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n only_o be_v abraham_n child_n or_o seed_n evangelical_n diodati_n annot._n on_o john_n 8.39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n â—f_a abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o 9.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.7_o 4._o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n word_n accord_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o do_v plain_o determine_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o it_o be_v eaungelical_a belong_v be_v believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o no_o other_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v so_o plain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o very_o read_v the_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o clear_v it_o to_o a_o heedful_a reader_n for_o therein_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o abraham_n be_v consider_v therein_o as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n of_o the_o circumcise_a yet_o not_o a_o father_n to_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o only_o but_o to_o those_o circumcise_a one_o only_o and_o with_o they_o to_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o father_n of_o we_o believe_v gentile_n abraham_n have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a v_o 11.12_o now_o if_o abraham_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o evangelical_n only_o as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n of_o either_o sort_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v master_n dickson_n paraphrase_n the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o â—e_n have_v uncircumcised_a to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v father_n of_o uncircumcised_a believer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o circumcise_a to_o wit_n who_o be_v both_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a believer_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n not_o yet_o circumcise_v but_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o example_n a_o author_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v beza_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n 4.12_o for_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o but_o of_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o also_o have_v deserve_o keep_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o teach_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o circumcise_a but_o also_o especial_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o both_o which_o be_v his_o scope_n for_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n cohere_v again_o v._n 13._o show_v the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n dickson_n thus_o paraphrase_v v_o 13._o he_o prove_v abraham_n to_o be_v father_n not_o but_o of_o believer_n only_o uncircumcised_a alike_o and_o circumcise_a and_o together_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o time_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o he_o already_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n seek_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n by_o work_n but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v by_o faith_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n circumcise_v alike_o and_o uncircumcised_a to_o who_o equal_o the_o common_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o if_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v righteousness_n but_o by_o faith_n certain_o none_o be_v his_o son_n but_o believer_n who_o have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o righteousness_n the_o inheritance_n beza_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 4.13_o but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n neither_o to_o the_o circumcise_a neither_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a otherwise_o not_o avail_v unless_a two_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n not_o with_o abraham_n alone_o but_o with_o his_o heir_n also_o and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n any_o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o covenant_n like_o abraham_n be_v understand_v therefore_o paul_n conjoin_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o believer_n whether_o cicrumcised_a or_o uncircumcised_a to_o be_v abraham_n son_n he_o very_o deserve_o call_v abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n world_n understand_v all_o nation_n and_o therein_o follow_v the_o lord_n stâ—ps_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n seed_n to_o wit_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o he_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o all_o his_o grace_n the_o next_o v._n also_o confirm_v it_o v_o 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n
church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n know_v by_o circumcision_n genealogy_n outward_a policy_n national_a meeting_n family_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n add_v yea_o say_v you_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o imâ—roble_v that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n answer_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o possible_a or_o more_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v only_a infant_n leave_v in_o a_o church_n of_o a_o house_n town_n or_o village_n than_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a â—uch_v thing_n hâ—ve_v happen_v in_o sweep_a plague_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n the_o sâ—me_n with_o more_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o pedobâ—â—pists_n way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v admit_v church-member_n afore_o they_o know_v or_o can_v know_v anything_o of_o christ._n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o christian_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o infant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a ro_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n who_o neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o for_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o sense_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v express_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o company_n though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n matth._n 18.20_o but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n know_v otherwise_o as_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v than_o the_o christian._n next_o mr_n m._n against_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v infant_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o omit_v in_o repetition_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o god_n which_o he_o likewise_o omit_v in_o repetition_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n omit_v by_o he_o or_o promise_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n omit_v also_o of_o present_a estate_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n or_o future_a estate_n by_o any_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a relation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a declaration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o present_a believer_n indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n except_v two_o thing_n 1._o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v plead_v for_o answer_n if_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a he_o plead_v for_o arise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o plea_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o other_o than_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n who_o have_v not_o a_o estate_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o â—he_n effect_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o exist_v infant_n of_o present_a believer_n be_v overthrow_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n as_o mr_n m._n hold_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 47_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 111._o then_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v exi_a infant_n of_o present_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o retort_v rhe_n argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o visible_a church_n or_o all_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n or_o present_a state_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o paricular_a revelation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o present_a visible_a professor_n be_v indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o elect_a to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n look_v by_o what_o distinction_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o for_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v grow_v man_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v for_o infant_n of_o believer_n answ._n if_o mr._n m._n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o i_o by_o any_o act_n or_o science_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n grow_v man_n which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o this_o no_o whit_n hurâ—s_v our_o tenant_n or_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o baptize_v grow_v person_n because_o by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o science_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v appoint_v disciple_n appear_v such_o by_o heir_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o experience_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o we_o baptize_v concern_v who_o though_o we_o can_v account_v they_o elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o a_o act_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n mix_v of_o science_n and_o prudence_n from_o sense_n of_o their_o visible_a profession_n know_v they_o to_o be_v serious_a sober_a understanding_n and_o free_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o bapttize_v profess_v disciple_n know_v we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o upon_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o exi_a infant_n of_o present_a belieur_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o suspend_v our_o judgmenâ—t_n and_o act_n of_o baptise_v concern_v ourselves_o with_o that_o comfortable_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v from_o indefinite_a promise_n next_o mr_n m._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n cotton_v against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag_n 42_o 4â—_n one_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n concern_v which_o mr_n m._n tell_v i_o that_o he_o take_v m._n cotton_v meaning_n to_o be_v that_o look_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a jew_n be_v to_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o except_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o type_n their_o seed_n godly_a parent_n may_v plead_v it_o as_o much_o for_o their_o seed_n now_o as_o they_o can_v then_o and_o what_o ever_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n you_o can_v seem_v to_o fasten_v upon_o mr._n cotton_n will_v equal_o reach_v to_o they_o also_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o israelite_n shall_v plead_v this_o promise_n for_o his_o seed_n you_o will_v
to_o all_o or_o believer_n only_o and_o baptism_n by_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n or_o only_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o three_o covenant_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a mr._n baxter_n against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 66_o 67_o and_o elsewhere_o before_o cite_v have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signment_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o may_v justify_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n as_o their_o privilege_n nor_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o believer_n seed_n can_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v thence_o gather_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n universal_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n sentence_n no_o more_o bloody_a than_o mr._n ms_n then_o do_v mr_n bailee_n and_o other_o in_o pri_fw-la nt_v and_o pulpit_z clamorous_o abuse_v they_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n &_o rob_v parent_n of_o comfort_n concern_v they_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o favourable_a in_o our_o sentence_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o and_o do_v give_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o true_o can_v as_o for_o the_o visible_a membership_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o examine_n what_o mr._n b._n bring_v for_o it_o i_o object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n not_o make_v christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o current_a say_n christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n how_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n it_o be_v his_o birthright_n to_o be_v so_o esteem_v to_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o allege_v gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 11.21_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n to_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o to_o write_v as_o a_o geographer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o people_n of_o england_n old_a and_o young_a for_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v any_o other_o christian_n than_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n act_v 11_o 26._o &_o 26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o the_o term_n jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o natural_a birth_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o descendants_n as_o branch_n from_o abraham_n the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o father_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n i_o never_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_o vvn_n to_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o person_n call_v christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o preach_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n which_o my_o word_n show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o that_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a body_n but_o this_o church-state_n be_v carnal_a as_o their_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n m._n his_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birth_n right_a mr._n m._n show_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o his_o christian_a church_n by_o any_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfâ—rd_n be_v mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v without_o make_v contradictory_n true_a my_o answer_n beaâ—s_v not_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v this_o his_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_a child_n circumcise_v and_o thereby_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o m_n own_o concession_n pag._n 182._o that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o call_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n m._n pag._n 123_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o against_o which_o i_o except_v that_o parent_n may_v be_v idolatry_n apostate_n from_o judaism_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o i_o grant_v this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n or_o overthrow_v i_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o will_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n not_o of_o parent_n who_o remain_v god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n though_o their_o life_n may_v possible_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o yet_o their_o infant_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o who_o be_v visible_o thus_o take_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n leave_v out_o answ._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o have_v turn_v papist_n mahometan_n excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v account_v baptizable_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n or_o for_o defect_n thereof_o because_o nation_n â—s_z mr._n rutherfurd_n affirm_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n ch_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7·_v but_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o time_n before_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o â—â—less_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v idolater_n such_o as_o ahab_n ahaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v remain_v still_o god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n he_o conclude_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o five_o section_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la thus_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o know_v any_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o concieve_v i_o shall_v speak_v false_a and_o nonsense_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_a equivocation_n who_o he_o accuse_v elsewhere_o for_o destinguish_v so_o much_o and_o equivocate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n only_o one_o way_n â—s_v a_o ridiculous_a charge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o
they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o heed_v not_o what_o they_o cite_v chap._n 19_o art_n 6._o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n great_a catech_n page_n 25._o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o mr_n m._n his_o word_n deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v they_o to_o christ_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—rid_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n when_o he_o distinguish_v vindic_a legis_fw-la lect_n 24._o pag._n 223_o say_v the_o law_n consider_v more_o large_o as_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n adjoin_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o strict_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o no_o term_n but_o perfect_a obedience_n abstract_v from_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o no_o term_n but_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n 2_o he_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n or_o that_o it_o do_v propound_v or_o promise_v righteousness_n before_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v of_o work_n yet_o withal_o he_o deliver_v many_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o look_v at_o christ_n which_o we_o grant_v true_a but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n through_o christ_n in_o that_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n vindic._n faed_n c_o 24._o pag._n 174._o the_o law_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o 3.21_o 22._o gal_n 3.18_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v many_o of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o these_o suffice_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o couâ—nant_n but_o from_o some_o adjunct_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v sacrafice_n &_o other_o rite_n appoint_v it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o sacrafice_n as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o god_n use_v they_o as_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o they_o signify_v god_n purpose_n oâ—_n gospel-grace_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o another_o covenant_n not_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o give_v life_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o direct_v to_o christ._n answer_v 1_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v he_o intend_v it_o not_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o direct_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v covenant-wise_a but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o make_v know_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n appear_v necessary_a and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o propound_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o man_n fall_v answer_n true_a so_o as_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o it_o yet_o for_o other_o end_n he_o may_v as_o to_o discover_v sin_n show_v man_n impotency_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n â—9_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n that_o way_n and_o five_o 21._o command_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o though_o it_o do_v but_o show_v his_o covetousness_n not_o make_v he_o perfect_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v such_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n not_o from_o god_n end_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v send_v to_o some_o to_o harden_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o end_n be_v to_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o it_o 4_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o decalogue_n with_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v all_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v they_o because_o he_o borough_n they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n antecedent_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v often_o object_v that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o but_o he_o promise_v no_o mercy_n but_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v how_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o concieve_v that_o god_n do_v and_o do_v show_v temporal_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o long_a patience_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o before_o god_n neither_o psal._n 105.8_o nor_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o a_o 1000_o generation_n yet_o on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n dan._n 9.4_o jerem._n 11.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o break_v god_n law_n they_o be_v expel_v and_o so_o when_o they_o slay_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vicâ—ard_n he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21.43_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a covenant_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o the_o gospelâ—covenant_n gal._n 3.9_o be_v of_o a_o national_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o such_o a_o stâ—â—k_n whereas_o v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n plain_o expound_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o nation_n v._n 8._o to_o wit_n not_o whole_a nation_n but_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n at_o mount_n sinai_n though_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o hold_v that_o nation_n in_o canaan_n till_o they_o set_v up_o other_o god_n and_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o upon_o their_o forsake_v idol_n they_o may_v plead_v it_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o yea_o god_n do_v condescend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n that_o have_v execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v truth_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o bring_v the_o chaldean_n upon_o it_o to_o burn_v it_o jerem_n 5.1_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n threaten_v and_o execute_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o promise_v reward_n to_o the_o disobey_v or_o obey_v of_o it_o but_o not_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o or_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o a_o entire_a nation_n but_o personal_a evil_n or_o reward_n upon_o personal_a disobedience_n or_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n admit_v of_o no_o carnal_a hypocrite_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o say_a gal_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o tho_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o to_o the_o eight_o objection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o in_o the_o heart_n mr._n c._n speak_v thus_o answ._n be_v that_o only_a in_o their_o flesh_n be_v
a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o phrase_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o one_o â—s_n to_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n include_v all_o that_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o visible_o appear_v as_o tâ—e_v people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v the_o term_n plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n people_n or_o no_o where_o but_o these_o term_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n to_o one_o in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v all_o israelites_n in_o moses_n day_n all_o christian_n profess_v in_o peter_n time_n have_v those_o title_n when_o only_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n be_v at_o any_o time_n worthy_a of_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o answ._n the_o noise_n i_o make_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n without_o reason_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o reason_n make_v void_a by_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o he_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a when_o he_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v full_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n which_o comprehend_v non-elect_a person_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n he_o only_o say_v plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o people_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o covenant_n people_n yet_o i_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o the_o term_n do_v imply_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o choose_a generation_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o covenant_n since_o both_o election_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o term_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n â—o_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a for_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v those_o title_n which_o i_o find_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o only_o three_o of_o they_o and_o those_o not_o say_v of_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o mâ—ses_n day_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v to_o god_n such_o as_o these_o title_n import_v upon_o condition_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v neither_o verify_v of_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n nor_o in_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o those_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o under_o the_o law_n since_o those_o title_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o time_n but_o of_o they_o and_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o of_o mr._n bls._n argument_n that_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o christian_n as_o by_o moses_n to_o jew_n and_o assert_v as_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 10._o pag._n 128._o that_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereupon_o mr._n bl._n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n t._n to_o take_v into_o more_o serious_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o invisible_a member_n whether_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v regenerate_v man_n and_o only_o regenerate_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v affirmative_o that_o by_o new_a bear_v babe_n v_a two_o be_v mean_v only_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a châ—rch_n for_o they_o be_v say_v ch_n 1.23_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver._n 2._o to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o mention_n only_o regenerate_v person_n who_o he_o persuade_v though_o the_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n on_o other_o 2_o lie_n whether_o the_o 3d._n v_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o limit_v whether_o the_o apostle_n make_v doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o those_o word_n in_o both_o those_o verse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o these_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o those_o that_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o be_v this_o choose_a generation_n this_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.3_o be_v translate_v if_o and_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v see_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o so_o it_o import_v certainty_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v without_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o this_o read_n be_v more_o apposite_a to_o their_o condtiion_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o conceive_v it_o thus_o desire_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o sith_o or_o see_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v if_o yet_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o if_o do_v not_o import_v doubt_n but_o only_o be_v as_o a_o rational_a particle_n note_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o term_n as_o joh._n 15.18_o ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v which_o he_o suppose_v not_o question_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 3._o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o c._n 1._o v._n 3_o 23._o c._n 2.2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a taste_n which_o every_o regenerate_a elect_a person_n may_v not_o have_v 4._o the_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v aside_o malice_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o intimate_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v new_o bear_v babe_n v_o 2._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n v_o 9_o unregenerate_a or_o non-elect_a for_o such_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n in_o who_o be_v relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o liableness_n to_o temptation_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n let_v he_o serious_o consider_v the_o apostle_n further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o these_o christian_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n of_o god_n word_n borrow_v from_o hos._n 1.10_o hos._n 2.23_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o in_o deut._n 32.21_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a only_o this_o mr._n t._n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n take_v it_o it_o seem_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthali_n where_o they_o see_v
call_v in_o one_o way_n even_o servant_n and_o all_o but_o now_o god_n calâ—_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o he_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v they_o be_v silly_a soul_n and_o tractable_a to_o novelâ—y_v and_o easy_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o judicious_a tender_a conscienced_a christian_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o misty_a cloudy_a argue_v without_o any_o scripture_n proof_n yea_o and_o against_o so_o much_o scripture_n answ._n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o mr._n bs._n deal_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o sophistical_a in_o sore_a â—aâ—ling_a reader_n by_o such_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a evaporation_n of_o his_o own_o ignorancâ—_n and_o confidence_n and_o i_o may_v add_v arrogance_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o that_o it_o be_v cloudy_a misty_a argue_v against_o any_o scripture_n but_o from_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v taâ—en_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n yea_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 71_o 8â—_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v from_o call_v out_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v prove_v negative_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o by_o authority_n 2._o of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o assign_v 1._o the_o only_a way_n of_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o call_v be_v of_o single_a â—_z sever_v in_o their_o habitation_n relation_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o story_n two_o remarkable_a outward_a call_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n one_o by_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gen._n 17._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o no_o other_o occur_v to_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n by_o authority_n take_v in_o all_o his_o house_n together_o not_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o other_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o institution_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2.41_o 47._o act._n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a churchcal_a infant_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n therefore_o neither_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v always_o this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o deny_v the_o new-birth_n necessary_a to_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church-membership_a be_v as_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o ascribe_v it_o even_o in_o jew_n themselves_o to_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v from_o their_o different_a call_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a who_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n primum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituit_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la suuâ—_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o definitionem_fw-la hudson_n vindic_n p._n 67._o external_a vocation_n and_o submission_n give_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1.24_o cum_fw-la 10.32_o aim_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6.7_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n what_o say_v mr._n b._n now_o 1_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o my_o opinion_n with_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a argument_n answ._n though_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b_o in_o his_o proposition_n though_o not_o in_o all_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o text_n gen._n 18.19_o prove_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n but_o those_o by_o isaac_n nor_o do_v the_o instance_n of_o bethuel_n hiram_n the_o ninivites_n candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n evince_v a_o church_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a his_o 2d_o proposition_n be_v if_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v considerable_a in_o both_o respect_n both_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pass_n his_o three_o be_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v overthrow_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o shall_v fullier_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v she_o after_o answ._n it_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o excommunicate_a apostate_n etc._n etc._n have_v lose_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o stand_v therein_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o particular_a church-state_n or_o frame_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o erect_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v infant_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o visible_a church-member_n and_o â—his_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o mr._n bs._n full_a improvement_n of_o this_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o and_o some_o accidental_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priesthood_n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o may_v be_v repeal_v without_o the_o reâ—eal_n of_o the_o essential_o or_o the_o ordinance_n establish_v the_o church_n itself_o answ._n i_o grant_v the_o distinction_n but_o find_v it_o of_o no_o use_n till_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o essential_n and_o what_o not_o what_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o establish_v that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n visible_a without_o infant_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a 3._o say_v
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
book_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o review_n part._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a as_o yet_o to_o make_v reply_n to_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o answer_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n 12_o chapt._n which_o begin_v thus_o my_o seven_o arg._n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o matth._n 23.37_o 38_o 39_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o repeal_v the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o gather_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v unchurch_v their_o infant_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a jew_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o into_o his_o church_n as_o accomplish_v with_o high_a privilege_n than_o before_o but_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n whole_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v than_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o tender_a conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o whole_a jerusalem_n if_o that_o contemptible_a answer_n shall_v here_o be_v again_o return_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o only_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o or_o apparent_o gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v gather_v also_o thereby_o into_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v gather_v it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o visible_a gather_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n i_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o resist_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n own_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o age_a of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o call_v for_o scripture_n if_o they_o dare_v contradict_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o so_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o the_o infant_n beside_o jerusalem_n have_v inchurch_v infant_n when_o christ_n so_o speak_v therefore_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v except_v infant_n 2._o yet_o further_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a most_o tender_o yea_o how_o long_o will_v she_o sit_v the_o very_a egg_n now_o who_o dare_v expound_v thiâ—_n thus_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o age_a of_o you_o but_o none_o of_o your_o young_a one_o visible_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a mean_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o unchurch_a they_o till_o they_o say_v bless_a iâ—_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o â—heâ—_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v again_o so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n but_o unchurch_v none_o of_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o mr._n bs._n own_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v aâ—y_a thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v but_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v but_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo._fw-la 2._o because_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o often_o attempt_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n how_o often_o will_v i_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o refuse_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o admonition_n of_o repentance_n nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o piscator_fw-la annal_n loci_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la &_o benignissimè_fw-la à _fw-la i_o admoniti_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtemporare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la 4._o from_o vers_fw-la 34.35_o where_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o send_v prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n or_o apostle_n luk._n 11.49_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o infant_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 34_o 35._o trapâ—_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o 5._o the_o often_o attempt_v of_o gather_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o visitation_n or_o over_o sight_n luke_n 19.44_o as_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o matter_n in_o both_o place_n compare_v evident_o show_v now_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o visitation_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o my_o person_n offer_v thou_o mercy_n 6._o thus_o protestant_n divine_v often_o expound_v it_o answer_v arminian_n and_o other_o infer_v hence_o resistability_n of_o convert_v grace_n by_o man_n free will_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o express_v their_o mind_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o way_n gather_v the_o infant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o often_o by_o his_o own_o and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v will_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v nor_o nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v to_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_v under_o the_o term_n jerusalem_n 3_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o never_o will_v or_o do_v gather_v any_o infant_n to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n ergo._fw-la 4._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o thus_o those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o nilling_a of_o conversion_n in_o they_o ergo._fw-la 5._o they_o be_v meaâ—t_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o v_o 42._o may_v have_v know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o then_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n v_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n ergo._fw-la in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n alter_v the_o term_n put_v out_o unchurch_n which_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o assert_v into_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v meanâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o his_o wish_n i_o return_v a_o wish_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o christ_n mean_v noâ—_n infant_n by_o those_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v unto_o
shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o text_n by_o he_o produce_v prove_v without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o call_v three_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o a_o text_n quote_v for_o it_o which_o be_v gen._n 17.5_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n let_v the_o context_n be_v consult_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o close_v with_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o according_a to_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v answ._n 1._o if_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n be_v set_v out_o as_o example_n of_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n justify_v heb._n 11.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o noah_n become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n bl._n â—aith_o a_o little_a before_o that_o abraham_n can_v be_v exemplary_a as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v external_a 2._o many_o before_o and_o after_o do_v believe_v as_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v example_n to_o we_o pleb_n 6.12_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o any_o who_o faith_n be_v remarkable_o try_v and_o approve_v as_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o none_o denominate_v the_o fatâ—er_n of_o believer_n beside_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o do_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denomination_n of_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v only_o his_o eminent_a faith_n and_o the_o form_n denominate_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d relation_n to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v his_o beget_v believer_n exemplary_o 4._o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v abraham_n close_v with_o god_n in_o covenant_n nor_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o that_o v_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o â—_o 16_o the_o apostle_n have_v term_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o set_v out_o his_o faith_n as_o most_o eminent_a and_o that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fatherhood_n mr._n bl._n to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n diodati_n say_v true_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v gal._n 3.14_o say_v this_o we_o grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n contain_v this_o blessing_n and_o this_o promise_n we_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.14_o be_v justification_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o though_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v only_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o person_n have_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v without_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.14_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n bl._n to_o be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o fatness_n be_v more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o say_v true_o it_o be_v too_o washy_a and_o frigid_a a_o exposition_n which_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o wash_v away_o the_o dust_n mr._n bl._n cast_v on_o rom._n 11.17_o but_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n exceed_v the_o gentile_n be_v the_o fatness_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n partake_v when_o they_o be_v ingraff_v instead_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o make_v they_o their_o equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n but_o it_o be_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n how_o frigid_a and_o washy_a thing_n soever_o mr._n t._n little_o better_a than_o profane_o make_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n wherein_o jew_n exceed_v gentile_n rom._n 3.1_o deut._n â—_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n answ._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a and_o mr._n bls._n reason_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o gentile_n when_o ingraff_v be_v not_o make_v equal_v and_o co_fw-la partner_n in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o jew_n before_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n all_o those_o thing_n mention_v rome_n 9.4_o 5._o be_v prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o impart_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n yea_o that_o privilege_n mention_v rom._n 3.1_o the_o commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v never_o make_v equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o god_n do_v never_o give_v oracle_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n nor_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_n and_o co_fw-la partner_n be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o ephes._n 3.6_o gal._n 3.28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v right_o retort_v thus_o on_o mr._n bl._n that_o wherein_o the_o gentile_n ingraff_v be_v equal_v and_o copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o justification_n and_o oneness_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fatness_n mean_v rom._n 11.17_o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v takâ—_n away_o he_o say_v if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o than_o this_o can_v be_v false_a if_o the_o rock_n and_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o on_o which_o wâ—_n seed_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n may_v well_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o we_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o than_o not_o only_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o temple_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o â—s_v future_a to_o we_o as_o accomplish_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n not_o by_o the_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n 3._o noâ—_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o rock_n and_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o on_o which_o we_o seed_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o christ_n or_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o manna_n they_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o we_o he_o next_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o my_o own_o full_a refutation_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n than_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o &_o 11.1_o 14._o though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o oft_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o paul_n thus_o dispute_v paul_n kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a not_o invisible_a but_o paul_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a not_o invisible_a be_v cut_v off_o which_o conclusion_n do_v not_o contradict_v any_o thing_n i_o assert_v who_o never_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a cut_v off_o but_o some_o branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v
be_v baptizable_a that_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.14_o 15._o shall_v â—e_v make_v virtual_o radical_o with_o we_o gentile_n be_v a_o doâ—age_n with_o a_o witness_n not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 1._o but_o also_o the_o passage_n all_o along_o ch._n 29_o 30._o show_v it_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n renew_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n not_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n the_o new_a or_o better_a covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n may_v stand_v in_o one_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o people_n nation_n seed_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o infant_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rom._n 11.16_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v hence_o anabaptist_n without_o all_o reason_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o federal_n and_o external_a holiness_n but_o of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o though_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o part_n of_o the_o rooâ—_n answ._n anabaptist_n if_o we_o must_v be_v so_o name_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o there_o mean_v yet_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n theâ—e_n mean_v be_v make_v visible_a by_o its_o work_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o all_o reason_n may_v have_v appear_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n if_o he_o have_v read_v my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o sect_n 7._o my_o apol._n sect_n 14._o pag._n 67._o review_n part_n 1._o sect_n 1_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 75._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v but_o what_o mr._n rutherfurd_n here_o yield_v that_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v withove_v doubt_n part_n of_o the_o root_n that_o which_o anabaptist_n say_v be_v not_o say_v without_o reason_n and_o that_o demonstrative_a for_o if_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o it_o be_v include_v and_o if_o include_v together_o with_o external_a visible_a holiness_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o mean_v be_v not_o external_a holiness_n alone_o nor_o they_o who_o have_v mere_o external_a federal_a holiness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o no_o reprobate_a but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v part_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n alike_o holy_a must_v have_v invisible_a holiness_n also_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n as_o make_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o only_a real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a testament-truth_n of_o perpetual_a verity_n if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v church-right_a to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o have_v the_o child_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n and_o root_n only_o and_o of_o real_a and_o internal_a holiness_n for_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o true_a if_o the_o father_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v so_o must_v the_o child_n be_v answ._n the_o term_n holy_a rom._n 11.16_o note_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n in_o that_o place_n though_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a have_v it_o make_v visible_a and_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n be_v most_o false_a not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o invisible_a but_o also_o of_o visible_a holiness_n of_o churchright_n to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a visible_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o child_n right_o thereby_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n without_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n to_o observe_v and_o join_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o child_n of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o nor_o by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n have_v the_o child_n of_o age_n right_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o own_o profession_n though_o the_o parentâ—_n be_v christian_n nor_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n baptize_v as_o they_o conceive_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o make_v every_o believe_a parent_n the_o root_n meâ—nâ—_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o every_o natural_a child_n a_o branch_n for_o then_o every_o believe_a parent_n shall_v bear_v his_o child_n v._n 18._o and_o every_o natural_a child_n shall_v derive_v holiness_n from_o his_o believe_a parent_n abraham_n naturâ—l_a child_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n nor_o shall_v be_v till_o re-ingraffed_n abraham_n be_v the_o root_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o â—one_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v but_o through_o â—aith_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o be_v hereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n take_v away_o nor_o whole_a israel_n certain_o save_v nor_o by_o the_o branch_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n old_a and_o young_a which_o â—e_n miâ—ht_v have_v imagine_v will_v be_v reply_v to_o hiâ—_n argument_n pag._n 114._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a divinity_n but_o old_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o profession_n in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n it_o be_v neither_o my_o divinity_n nor_o follow_v though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v it_o do_v on_o it_o that_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v proâ—ogated_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o lump_n from_o the_o root_n and_o parent_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o child_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o â—braham_n as_o a_o exemplary_a root_n to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a branch_n or_o seed_n by_o conformation_n to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o branch_n mean_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o gentile_n then_o graff_v in_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n nor_o one_o nation_n whole_o and_o entire_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v former_o in_o the_o olive_n very_o numerous_a how_o these_o branch_n be_v a_o elect_a seed_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v a_o national_a election_n and_o external_a call_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jew_n â—id_v partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v here_o any_o more_o only_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v actual_a believer_n shall_v be_v all_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o the_o casten_z off_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o absurdity_n unfit_a for_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o vent_v that_o know_v that_o heathen_a in_o english_a be_v all_o one_o with_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conceive_v otherwise_o as_o if_o a_o jew_n because_o cast_v off_o be_v become_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o gentile_a believer_n or_o his_o infant_n be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o believe_v and_o baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v a_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o his_o christianity_n i_o do_v account_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o myself_o christian_n and_o yet_o heathen_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ingraff_v and_o call_v gentile_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o infidel_n abraham_n child_n be_v never_o take_v into_o covenant-fellowship_n universal_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o a_o moral_n not_o a_o physical_a root_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o believe_a father_n nor_o as_o a_o believe_a head_n of_o child_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n under_o he_o but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n after_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n and_o none_o of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a intentional_o but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o believe_v and_o justification_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n make_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o root_n but_o intimate_v that_o god_n remember_v they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o his_o take_z the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o constancy_n to_o they_o as_o his_o ancient_a friend_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v revolt_v the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n concern_v holiness_n external_a federal_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o re-ingraffing_a they_o or_o their_o infant_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o i_o wonder_v any_o sober_a man_n shall_v once_o fancy_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o state_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n &c_n &c_n but_o to_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o re-ingraffing_a which_o infer_v salvation_n shall_v come_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o any_o other_o natural_a believe_a father_n visible_a churchmembership_n circumcision_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o derive_v title_n to_o heaven_n from_o at_o best_a a_o amissible_a privilege_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o man_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n cotton_n blake_n cobbet_n baxter_n mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v examine_v in_o this_o review_n by_o read_v of_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o close_v the_o dispute_n nor_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o that_o their_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o sect_n lxxxvii_o the_o distraction_n in_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n spring_v not_o from_o anabaptism_n as_o mr._n cragge_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n aâ—_n abergavenny_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n john_n cragge_n sept._n 5_o 1653._o and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v there_o whâ—n_o i_o be_v go_v thence_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o teach_v instead_o of_o let_v i_o have_v a_o copy_n manuscript_n they_o be_v print_v with_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o my_o person_n wherefore_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o mr._n bs._n deal_v what_o advantage_n the_o error_n of_o infant_n baptism_n get_v by_o such_o write_n i_o be_v then_o in_o london_n and_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n make_v a_o reply_n entitle_v a_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n to_o which_o mr._n john_n cragge_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o entitle_v it_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n he_o have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o eight_o ominent_fw-la member_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o â—ate_z anno_o 1654._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o private_a interest_n as_o whereupon_o infallible_o depend_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v that_o infallible_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v on_o the_o reform_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n a_o world_n of_o ignorant_a loose_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n in_o all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v have_v persecute_v the_o godly_a domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v a_o proud_a and_o sensual_a clergy_n to_o the_o infinite_a disturbance_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o though_o i_o hope_v better_o of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o mr._n cr._n ascribe_v such_o heroic_a excellency_n that_o they_o have_v or_o will_v have_v more_o wit_n or_o more_o grace_n then_o to_o account_v mr._n crs._n cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dear_a to_o they_o then_o any_o private_a interest_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o mourn_v that_o not_o only_a parliament_n man_n but_o also_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o silly_a insipid_a clamour_n i_o may_v true_o say_v rather_o than_o arguing_n as_o mr._n cr._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o former_a sad_a disaster_n of_o germany_n and_o our_o present_a distraction_n both_o take_v their_o spring_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o anabaptism_n â—is_n most_o false_a the_o disaster_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1524_o 1525._o do_v spring_n from_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o rustic_n by_o their_o prince_n bishop_n abbot_n spondanus_n express_o in_o his_o auct_n of_o his_o epit._n of_o baron_n annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1524._o say_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o suevia_n by_o rise_v of_o the_o boar_n against_o their_o lord_n count_n lupfius_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n thence_o be_v rise_v after_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rustic_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n upon_o pretent_a of_o gospel_n liberty_n which_o spanheimius_n himself_o in_o his_o diatribe_n historica_fw-la §_o 4._o refer_v to_o luther_n book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o the_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1502._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o spiâ—e_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o husbandman_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rustic_a league_n begin_v from_o two_o rustic_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n the_o chief_a article_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o every_o yoâ—e_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o helvetian_o shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o lucas_n osiander_n epit._n hist._n eccles._n cent_n 16._o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 34._o say_v these_o particular_a sedition_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o praeludia_fw-la or_o foâ—e_a play_n of_o that_o great_a sedition_n of_o rustic_n which_o be_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o gnodalius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o rustic_a tumult_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1525._o lib._n 1._o say_v that_o in_o suevia_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v they_o do_v open_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gospeler_n nor_o do_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o exaction_n bp._n jewel_n def._n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o chap._n 4._o divis._n 1._o to_o harding_n say_v be_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o boar_n of_o germany_n consume_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o for_o their_o obecience_n answer_v thus_o the_o boar_n of_o germany_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v adversary_n unto_o doctor_n luther_n and_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o conspire_v together_o as_o they_o say_v only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v do_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n call_v liga_fw-la sotularia_fw-la fifteen_o year_n before_o doctor_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o partner_n of_o which_o conspiracy_n have_v for_o their_o watchword_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v five_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o day_n certain_o touch_v those_o late_a rebel_n it_o be_v know_v that_o luther_n sharp_o and_o vehement_o write_v against_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v demand_v thereof_o utter_o deny_v
proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v this_o accidental_a difference_n that_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o a_o proselyte_n denote_v a_o come_n from_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o disciple_n do_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o description_n make_v this_o very_a difference_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o proselyte_n still_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n that_o this_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o his_o inference_n be_v from_o proselyte_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n the_o same_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v know_v his_o use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o neither_o show_v that_o he_o or_o any_o else_o have_v so_o use_v but_o the_o dr._n add_v thus_o do_v we_o find_v a_o proselyte_n define_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thus_o do_v a_o jew_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o privilege_n by_o this_o mean_n particular_o allow_v free_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n be_v thus_o among_o they_o admit_v into_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o christian_a proselyte_n also_o nor_o why_o the_o christian_a infant_n thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o neither_o câ—me_n from_o any_o other_o nation_n nor_o ever_o associate_v themselves_o with_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n answ._n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v according_a to_o heb._n 11.6_o i_o shall_v agree_v that_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o proselyte_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o the_o word_n show_v but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o all_o such_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v baptise_v to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o when_o infant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n about_o their_o baptism_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o believer_n on_o he_o but_o that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o covenant_n by_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a infant_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o afore_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o gentile_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o christian_a believer_n be_v either_o term_v in_o scripture_n a_o proselyte_n or_o any_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v so_o term_v proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a dream_n of_o the_o dr._n suitable_a to_o his_o fancy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n institute_v among_o christian_n aâ—ter_v the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o enjoy_v privilege_n i_o can_v divine_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o affirm_v it_o for_o sure_a the_o infant_n child_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v to_o learn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o early_o initiate_v and_o that_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o these_o law_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n yet_o not_o exclude_v those_o other_o end_n of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o privilege_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thereby_o answ._n the_o infant_n have_v no_o end_n but_o such_o as_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o proselyte_n have_v and_o the_o parent_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o jewish_a religion_n before_o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v recite_v to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o elder_n at_o who_o command_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a policy_n afore_o which_o admission_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n of_o his_o proselytism_n be_v his_o enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o native_a jew_n have_v as_o one_o of_o that_o body_n which_o show_v that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v not_o into_o a_o school_n to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o proselytism_n not_o like_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n which_o the_o dr._n fancy_n to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o admission_n to_o proselytism_n to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o set_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v divine_v if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o i_o and_o when_o he_o add_v but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o teacher_n and_o lord_n only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o a_o infant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o how_o by_o it_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o other_o benefit_n but_o know_v reason_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptism_n be_v thereby_o profane_v and_o the_o infant_n afterward_o usual_o harden_v through_o pernicione_n presumption_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o christian._n the_o dr._n say_v also_o but_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o design_v other_o even_o secular_a advantage_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v respect_v and_o reap_v by_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o early_o bring_v in_o whether_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ._n answ._n that_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o disciple_n or_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n or_o attain_v any_o advantage_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o be_v lawful_o respect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v whole_o beside_o christ_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o proselytism_n be_v as_o manifest_o it_o be_v for_o far_o different_a purpose_n from_o that_o of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v yet_o again_o say_v the_o dr._n two_o sage_a observation_n he_o here_o add_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o i_o can_v very_o well_o grant_v it_o who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o disciple_n but_o either_o of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o christ_n among_o we_o christian_n those_o be_v the_o only_a discipleship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o
under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_v so_o even_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o little_a one_o and_o s._n luke_n specify_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a infant_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o i._n e._n just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v as_o uncapable_a for_o want_v of_o bodily_a strength_n of_o personal_a come_n as_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o mind_n or_o judgement_n of_o personal_a believe_v and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o do_v both_o of_o these_o to_o come_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o answ._n come_v import_v only_o a_o local_a motion_n to_o a_o place_n or_o person_n and_o may_v be_v by_o either_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n motion_n from_o a_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n in_o elder_n or_o young_a person_n he_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coach_n or_o on_o horseback_n or_o by_o barge_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o london_n or_o home_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o immanent_a act_n which_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n can_v be_v another's_o aâ—t_n than_o the_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o motion_n than_o his_o own_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o principle_n without_o his_o own_o understanding_n no_o where_o be_v infant_n in_o age_n term_v believer_n one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o little_a one_o in_o age_n for_o it_o suppose_v then_o more_o little_a one_o in_o age_n then_o present_a whereas_o there_o be_v bâ—t_v one_o present_n v_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o in_o age_n but_o the_o woâ—ds_n follow_v v._n 10_o 14._o show_v the_o term_n little_a one_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o liable_a to_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o infant_n be_v mean_v matth._n 18.6_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o he_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o drs._n own_o word_n but_o then_o three_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o mark_n belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o grow_v man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o thus_o personal_o believe_v shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o dr._n yield_v that_o mark_n 16.16_o be_v mean_v of_o grow_v person_n peculiarly_a he_o can_v not_o safe_o avouch_v unless_o a_o untruth_n may_v be_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v only_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v disciple_n but_o believer_n nor_o any_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o think_v be_v none_o sure_o not_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o seed_n or_o something_o equivolent_a it_o follow_v in_o the_o dr._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v infidelity_n be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o that_o incur_v the_o certain_a damnation_n i._n e._n the_o voluntary_a resist_v the_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v convince_o to_o they_o and_o of_o that_o none_o be_v capable_a but_o those_o that_o be_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o that_o five_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o s._n mark_v of_o believer_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o belong_v to_o adulti_fw-la peculiarly_a so_o it_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o s._n matthews_n word_n be_v different_a from_o they_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n delivery_n may_v comprehend_v infant_n also_o as_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o entere_v into_o discipleship_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v and_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o believe_a paâ—ents_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v signal_o beneficial_a to_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o thus_o early_o into_o the_o school_n and_o so_o to_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n the_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o infant_n child_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o among_o christianâ—_n enter_v together_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n i_o do_v ever_o conceive_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n shall_v conceive_v so_o too_o that_o the_o commission_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o word_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n with_o that_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o if_o so_o the_o dr._n have_v grant_v and_o prove_v enough_o here_o to_o show_v that_o believer_n mark_v 16.16_o be_v only_o adulti_fw-la capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o none_o other_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o which_o be_v that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o need_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o to_o refute_v his_o stale_a cram_n of_o his_o jewish_a pâ—ttern_n but_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o position_n of_o make_v disciple_n without_o precedent_a instruction_n dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z â—_o sect_n 2._o p._n 41._o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a this_o â—_o there_o conclude_v not_o from_o the_o bare_a negative_a because_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n mention_v of_o such_o instruction_n where_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v be_v both_o mention_v but_o because_o in_o that_o place_n on_o which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n so_o much_o rely_v matth._n 28_o 19.â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n be_v express_o mention_v after_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v and_o so_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deem_v and_o look_v on_o as_o subsequent_a to_o both_o and_o so_o the_o receive_n ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la refer_v to_o that_o then_o future_a instruction_n p._n 49._o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n t._n be_v willing_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n mark_n think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o that_o text_n in_o matthew_n which_o evident_o set_v baptism_n before_o instruct_v but_o this_o can_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o mark_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v for_o that_o be_v â—t_a which_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n the_o gentile_a world_n then_o be_v that_o direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v but_o if_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o as_o mr._n t._n here_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_a precedent_n to_o man_n come_v to_o discipleship_n or_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v themselves_o or_o to_o bring_v their_o infant_n all_o the_o â—est_n be_v leave_v to_o follow_v baptism_n and_o so_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n be_v subsequent_a not_o precedent_n to_o baptism_n a_o effect_n of_o their_o discipleship_n attend_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o prepare_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o uâ—most_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o that_o circumstance_n of_o that_o text_n i_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v answ._n that_o the_o dr._n say_v not_o true_a in_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n beside_o the_o propose_v christ_n as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v subsequent_a but_o this_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o §_o 25._o have_v
say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o due_o express_v by_o our_o english_a teach_v but_o make_v disciple_n or_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o form_n of_o baptism_n their_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v they_o he_o add_v where_o the_o baptise_v being_n immediate_o annex_v to_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n and_o the_o receive_a disciple_n not_o suppose_v any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a all_o that_o be_v thus_o bring_v and_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la to_o be_v for_o the_o future_a instruct_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v sure_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n with_o which_o to_o receive_v disciple_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o teach_v to_o import_v the_o receive_n of_o disciple_n even_o infant_n bring_v by_o other_o and_o not_o only_o all_o particular_a christian_a instruction_n subsequent_a to_o baptism_n but_o even_o instruction_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o receive_a disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a which_o if_o he_o now_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v more_o than_o bare_a admission_n of_o disciple_n and_o include_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n i._n e._n propose_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n and_o this_o precedent_n to_o baptism_n then_o be_v some_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n necessary_o precedent_n and_o teach_v by_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o none_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v disciple_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o something_o which_o i_o note_v as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v understand_v mark_v 16.15_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o that_o than_o be_v that_o direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o so_o much_o at_o least_o as_o thâ—_n apostles_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o person_n afore_o they_o baptize_v they_o for_o they_o best_o understand_v christ_n commission_n mark_v 16.15_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n act_n 2.36_o etc._n etc._n &_o 8.12_o 35_o 37._o &_o 10.36_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16.31_o 32._o &_o 17.18_o &c_n &c_n &_o 18.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n nor_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o then_o that_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o term_v the_o gospel_n but_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 17._o &_o 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o gal_n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o according_o no_z where_o be_v the_o goâ—pel_n propound_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o we_o be_v command_v mark_v 1.15_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v mean_v mark_v 16.15_o for_o after_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v present_o addeâ—_n v._n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v agenda_fw-la command_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o subsequent_a instruction_n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n i_o make_v between_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o command_n be_v right_a and_o that_o the_o dr._n by_o make_v all_o the_o â—eaching_a matth._n 28_o 19_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n have_v pervert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o abuse_v the_o text_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o error_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consistency_n with_o christ_n appointment_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o the_o dr._n add_v p._n 41._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o there_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o do_v refer_v that_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n no_o way_n pray_v require_v actual_a instruction_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o those_o that_o â—re_n bring_v when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o answ._n there_o be_v neither_o a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o speech_n lead_v to_o such_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o a_o definition_n for_o a_o definition_n set_v down_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v reciprocal_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v but_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o baptism_n can_v be_v answer_n or_o interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n baptism_n active_o take_v be_v a_o act_n of_o hand_n passive_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n answer_n interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n if_o by_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o difference_n fâ—om_n prayer_n or_o vow_v or_o such_o like_a act_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n baptism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o use_n before_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o intent_n to_o show_v what_o baptism_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o saâ—es_v and_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o comparative_a expression_n like_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 3_o 4._o matth._n 12.7_o and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o baptism_n save_v not_o when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o put_n away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o whâ—n_o there_o be_v with_o it_o also_o the_o answer_n interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o the_o predication_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o connexive_n not_o show_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o when_o it_o save_v nor_o be_v the_o drs._n sense_n true_a for_o such_o seek_n to_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o baptism_n when_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o learn_v and_o by_o the_o church_n charity_n receive_v do_v not_o save_v as_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o answer_n interrogation_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o actual_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o make_v a_o answer_n or_o promise_n or_o make_v a_o interrogation_n without_o some_o preâ—edent_a instruction_n who_o act_n soever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n afore_o there_o be_v seek_v or_o enquiry_n and_o address_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o one_o bring_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v nor_o any_o propound_v any_o question_n to_o learn_v but_o if_o the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a question_n and_o answer_n abrenuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la credis_fw-la credo_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la as_o beza_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o other_o conceive_v or_o the_o term_n note_v a_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n as_o beza_n or_o interrogation_n as_o the_o vulgar_a â—atiâ—_n or_o confession_n as_o the_o syriack_n or_o examination_n and_o prove_v which_o as_o heinsius_n exercit._n in_o locum_fw-la conceive_v be_v intimate_v as_o pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o dr._n hammonds_n tender_v a_o child_n or_o a_o man_n own_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o